than_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o unto_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n we_o attribute_v so_o small_a credit_n that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n mart._n 12._o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v the_o king_n make_v supreme_a 1562._o head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 22._o fulk_n 12._o for_o image_n altar_n the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a except_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n be_v reform_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a image_n altar_n church_n authority_n or_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o utter_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o apt_o as_o it_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o one_o translation_n help_v a_o other_o mart._n 13._o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o fulk_n 13._o yes_o reasonable_a man_n may_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v signify_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o translate_v heresy_n sect_n they_o do_v it_o by_o example_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectae_fw-la in_o which_o chapter_n likewise_o as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n heresy_n mart._n 14._o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o numb_a 4._o 5._o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 14._o nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n or_o escape_v of_o negligence_n or_o the_o printer_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o quarrel_n you_o make_v of_o temple_n for_o altar_n for_o in_o thomas_n mathews_n translation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v print_v in_o english_a with_o authority_n there_o be_v altar_n in_o both_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o for_o the_o term_n congregation_n change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o other_o term_n of_o church_n be_v now_o well_o understand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o perhaps_o to_o avoid_v your_o fond_a quarrel_n not_o now_o first_o pick_v to_o the_o term_n congregation_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o late_a saying_n the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o late_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a head_n of_o his_o people_n or_o if_o the_o word_n head_n displease_v you_o because_o you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o french_a man_n tell_v we_o what_o chief_a do_v signify_v but_o a_o head_n now_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o church_n matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v supreme_a head_n we_o can_v have_v gain_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n preeminence_n or_o by_o the_o word_n extol_v which_o you_o use_v that_o beza_n alter_v the_o word_n cadaver_n into_o animam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v it_o to_o void_a offence_n &_o because_o the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o david_n do_v use_v may_v &_o do_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n mart._n 15._o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o fly_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o red_a in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_v afore_o say_v from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o sly_a to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n &_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o afore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o fulk_n 15._o if_o of_o three_o translation_n we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a what_o sign_n of_o corruption_n be_v this_o if_o any_o fault_n have_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n escape_v in_o one_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v correct_v before_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a what_o corruption_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o either_o not_o every_o fault_n be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n &_o much_o less_o a_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o example_n that_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o your_o 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o idolum_fw-la be_v no_o fly_v from_o our_o translation_n to_o a_o other_o but_o a_o confute_v of_o owlet_n cavil_v against_o our_o church_n service_n because_o this_o word_n be_v therein_o red_a translate_v a_o image_n 1._o joan._n 5._o whereas_o in_o that_o bible_n which_o by_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v idol_n &_o not_o image_n &_o yet_o will_v we_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a which_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v a_o simulachris_n wherein_o you_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o authentical_a text_n to_o the_o greek_a which_o except_o you_o think_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o count_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v mart._n 16._o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o fulk_n 16._o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a but_o blind_a malice_n to_o think_v they_o will_v disgrace_v or_o suppress_v the_o thing_n or_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v save_v of_o hymn_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o iustification_n
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
shall_v rule_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o from_o he_o peter_n and_z the_o rest_n by_o his_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v &_o rule_v my_o sheep_n io._n 21._o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v ananias_n and_o 8._o sapphîra_n to_o corporal_a death_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a offender_n to_o spiritual_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o terrible_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o they_o to_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o translate_v feed_v rather_o than_o rule_n or_o govern_v fulk_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o his_o servant_n under_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v to_o who_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v bold_o appeal_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n say_v you_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n mich._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o we_o translate_v a_o governor_n or_o captain_n which_o may_v answer_v there_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o translate_v sometime_o to_o govern_v sometime_o to_o feed_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o govern_v what_o cause_n have_v you_o here_o to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v have_v his_o proper_a signification_n in_o some_o translation_n in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_a neither_o do_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o feed_v do_v import_v govern_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v rule_n without_o feed_v that_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o in_o some_o translation_n be_v render_v to_o rule_v in_o other_o to_o feed_v the_o more_o proper_a be_v to_o feed_v yet_o the_o greek_n word_n will_v bear_v the_o other_o also_o but_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n comprehend_v both_o the_o same_o word_n joan._n 21._o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v rather_o to_o feed_v as_o y_z e_z evangelist_n report_v his_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o by_o lord_v &_o rule_v peter_n shall_v not_o so_o well_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o christ_n as_o by_o painful_a feed_n and_o there_o your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v pasce_fw-la and_o yourselves_o feed_v though_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v fain_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o establish_v your_o pope_n tyrannical_a rule_n yea_o you_o will_v give_v he_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v ireland_n and_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n dominion_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n in_o your_o secret_a meaning_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapheira_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v that_o you_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n which_o how_o terrible_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v due_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n we_o need_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n the_o 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o we_o translate_v always_o rule_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n pet._n 5._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n pascite_fw-la feed_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o where_o diverse_a time_n do_v he_o so_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 22._o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ight_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o only_a translation_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a translatour_n can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o do_v translate_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a why_o so_o because_o then_o the_o king_n have_v 1579._o first_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o flatter_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n till_o their_o heresy_n be_v plant_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a head_n but_o now_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o that_o point_n by_o caluine_n i_o suppose_v and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o magdeburge_n who_o doâ—_n joint_o inveigh_v against_o such_o title_n and_o caluine_n against_o that_o by_o 11._o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o queen_n than_o with_o a_o king_n and_o because_o now_o they_o think_v their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o establish_v therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o title_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o altogether_o if_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v true_a caluiniste_n or_o lutheran_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o they_o do_v and_o must_v mislike_v fulk_n 22._o touch_v this_o text_n 1._o pet._n 2._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o y_o t_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o that_o excel_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n to_o translate_v it_o y_o e_o chief_a for_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o y_z e_z sense_n which_o caluine_n &_o other_o abroad_o do_v mislike_v it_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v nor_o by_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n king_n before_o she_o have_v &_o exercise_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o steâ—en_o gardiner_n understand_v you_o e_o title_n in_o conference_n with_o bucer_n at_o ratisbone_n we_o do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a man_n always_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o will_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o submission_n look_v you_o unto_o it_o we_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o of_o flattery_n than_o of_o duty_n wisdom_n or_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v may_v well_o stand_v which_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n which_o be_v y_z e_z queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a mart._n 23._o but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o translation_n or_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n smyrnenses_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v s._n ignatius_n word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—uen_o when_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o foresay_a admonition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o far_o his_o preeminence_n extend_v and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o in_o notorious_a word_n that_o we_o must_v first_o honour_n god_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o king_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v comparable_a to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o great_a than_o y_z e_z bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o magistrate_n &_o tempâ—rall_a ruler_n none_o be_v like_o the_o king_n see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o he_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n office_n before_o the_o king_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o price_n among_o man_n fulk_n 23._o howsoever_o those_o epistle_n be_v true_o or_o untrue_o
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
untruth_n &_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o they_o by_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o matter_n that_o consist_v upon_o your_o own_o bare_a testimony_n when_o you_o force_v not_o to_o feign_v of_o other_o man_n that_o wherein_o every_o man_n may_v reprove_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n you_o speak_v of_o caluine_n do_v so_o little_a esteem_n it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v mart._n 9_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n &_o thou_o service_n shall_v find_v that_o heresy_n &_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deny_v these_o book_n so_o far_o that_o against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o raphael_n of_o toby_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o raphael_n record_v &_o savour_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n against_o free_a will_n thus_o i_o little_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o believe_v free_a will_n though_o he_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o before_o man_n be_v life_n &_o death_n and_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o do_v care_n less_o for_o it_o than_o for_o the_o other_o judas_n dream_n concern_v omas_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v their_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v universal_o be_v reverence_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100_o year_n con._n cart._n 3._o &_o particular_o of_o many_o father_n long_o before_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o fulk_n 9_o the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v you_o have_v small_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n when_o by_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o mark_v that_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v best_o say_v that_o eusebius_n hierom_n ruffian_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v heretic_n &_o that_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o these_o book_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o move_v they_o move_v we_o &_o some_o thing_n also_o their_o authority_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o only_a heresy_n move_v we_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o m._n whit._n against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n least_o upon_o your_o bare_a surmise_n you_o belie_v he_o where_o you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o next_o section_n follow_v you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o university_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o either_o of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v write_v that_o which_o may_v well_o be_v advouch_v by_o both_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o know_v his_o modesty_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v advocate_n for_o both_o the_o university_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o papist_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o none_o of_o we_o can_v say_v more_o in_o any_o matter_n than_o any_o one_o of_o we_o have_v write_v or_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o chance_n to_o slip_v in_o any_o small_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a quotation_n you_o may_v open_v your_o wide_a slanderous_a mouth_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o one_o man_n particular_a offence_n now_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n whit._n have_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o strong_a adversary_n than_o you_o be_v &_o therefore_o i_o will_v meddle_v the_o less_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o order_n &_o patronage_n or_o protection_n of_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tobies_n book_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n &_o patronage_n of_o angel_n that_o many_o of_o you_o papist_n have_v imagine_v &_o write_v of_o neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o warrantise_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100._o year_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o reverence_n among_o us._n still_o your_o mouth_n run_v over_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o which_o you_o quote_v these_o book_n be_v not_o universal_o reverence_v as_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cont._n 2._o g_o and._n ep._n c._n 23._o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o write_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n by_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o by_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v for_o that_o fact_n he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o &_o immediate_o after_o especial_o for_o those_o maccabee_n that_o suffer_v patient_o horrible_a persecution_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n religion_n to_o encourage_v christian_n by_o their_o example_n final_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o speech_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v necessary_o &_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n especial_o &_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o necessary_o but_o also_o profitable_o beside_o this_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o the_o universal_a reverence_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o m._n whitaker_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o condemn_v the_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o in_o the_o service_n book_n m._n martin_n can_v you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v the_o service_n book_n appoint_v the_o litany_n diverse_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n yea_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o ask_v do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o name_n apocryphal_a i_o must_v distinguish_v which_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o all_o book_n read_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a sometime_o for_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v or_o abolish_v these_o book_n
therefore_o in_o controversy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sometime_o call_v hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n as_o of_o s._n hierom_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_n sometime_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v of_o ruffinus_n because_o symbol_n say_v he_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o elder_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v authority_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o scripture_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n these_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v answer_v for_o our_o service_n book_n that_o although_o it_o appoint_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o read_v by_o order_n of_o our_o service_n book_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o appoint_v the_o first_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o superstition_n although_o m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n savore_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o superstitious_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o be_v prove_v a_o puritan_n or_o a_o disgracer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n mart._n 10._o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o 10._o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o book_n they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n &_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_a to_o note_n be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n fulk_n 10._o as_o for_o piece_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o hester_n we_o reject_v none_o but_o only_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n in_o deed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o theodotion_n the_o false_a jew_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o esther_n from_o that_o which_o be_v vain_o add_v by_o some_o greekish_a counterfect_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v those_o patch_n you_o say_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v here_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n at_o large_a without_o quotation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n reject_v this_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o s._n hierom_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n or_o obeliske_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v witness_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n himself_o epist._n ad_fw-la hier._n 8._o &_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o translate_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a so_o they_o be_v deride_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n tongue_n refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o also_o hieronym_n himself_o testify_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v neither_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n which_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v add_v set_v a_o spit_n before_o they_o which_o thrust_v they_o through_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v among_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o vain_a addition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o move_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n magistrate_n &_o judgement_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o truth_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezer_n but_o in_o this_o counterfect_a story_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o astyages_n which_o reign_v immediate_o before_o cyrus_n of_o persia._n likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o prophet_n habacuck_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o jury_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o addition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o many_o place_n bewray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v vain_a repetition_n &_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a history_n &_o that_o which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o sorgerie_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o artaxerxes_n cap._n 16._o haman_n be_v call_v a_o macedonian_a which_o in_o the_o true_a story_n be_v term_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o persian_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o esther_n &_o haman_n i_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o ca._n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o author_n make_v esther_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o lie_v himself_o v._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n behold_v she_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o anger_n &_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o you_o suppose_v we_o to_o follow_v because_o these_o parcel_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v confute_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o master_n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n why_o what_o say_v m._n whitaker_n marry_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n but_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o credit_n if_o any_o part_n be_v of_o some_o person_n doubt_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o credit_n you_o reason_n profound_o and_o gather_v very_o necessary_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
so_o to_o do_v if_o by_o late_a cogitation_n that_o often_o be_v wise_a he_o find_v any_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v change_v do_v not_o you_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o is_n bristowe_v chapter_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o motive_n nothing_o alter_v from_o the_o high_a treason_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v nothing_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o your_o jesus_n psalter_n in_o any_o of_o your_o edition_n or_o be_v you_o yourselves_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o have_v your_o scholar_n presume_v to_o alter_v their_o master_n writing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n in_o these_o case_n i_o trust_v we_o be_v not_o so_o pen_v in_o but_o we_o may_v change_v our_o own_o writing_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a or_o corruption_n in_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n deny_v as_o you_o say_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o no_o proof_n for_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o or_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o be_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o now_o we_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slander_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v common_a see_v luther_n word_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o comparison_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o and_o find_v by_o some_o of_o we_o to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o only_a book_n or_o edition_n but_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n mart._n 34._o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o fulk_n 34._o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a for_o who_o sake_n you_o write_v in_o english_a this_o treatise_n may_v take_v hurt_v by_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o annotation_n in_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v espy_v and_o correct_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v either_o latin_a faulty_a or_o offensive_a in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n with_o great_a equity_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o error_n you_o must_v let_v all_o the_o unlearned_a in_o england_n know_v what_o shameful_a corruption_n you_o have_v observe_v in_o bezaes_n translation_n or_o annotation_n mart._n 35._o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o confusion_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o caluin_n authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n fulk_n 35._o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o to_o our_o evident_a confusion_n s._n augustine_n though_o a_o mere_a latin_a man_n who_o you_o yourself_o do_v after_o confess_v to_o have_v understand_v but_o one_o tongue_n well_o and_o that_o be_v even_o his_o mother_n tongue_n learned_a as_o he_o confess_v of_o his_o nurse_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n which_o you_o like_v a_o blasphemous_a hypocrite_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n allow_v only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o though_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v decay_v yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o live_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o know_v it_o but_o almost_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o several_a translation_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o latin_a again_o that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v full_a of_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n and_o lindanus_n two_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n of_o which_o the_o one_o take_v pain_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o correct_v it_o the_o other_o show_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v it_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v make_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o many_o palpable_a error_n therein_o which_o they_o that_o have_v any_o forehead_n among_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o convince_v you_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n final_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v what_o caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o auctorize_v that_o translation_n shall_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o allege_v against_o it_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a heresy_n mart._n 36._o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_n thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o 1._o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n fulk_n 36._o if_o their_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o their_o avoid_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v wilful_a and_o heretical_a than_o this_o that_o luther_n defend_v his_o marriage_n be_v a_o votary_n by_o that_o text_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n which_o your_o text_n have_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a unto_o ourselves_o our_o vocation_n &_o election_n there_o be_v none_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreeable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_z bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n nor_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n fulk_n 12._o here_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o minister_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n but_o by_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o control_n otherwise_o in_o truth_n we_o account_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n which_o use_v that_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n why_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la rather_o than_o of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v by_o long_a abuse_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v some_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o follow_v reason_n and_o not_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v retain_v that_o difference_n in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o observe_v but_o you_o follow_v fancy_n altogether_o imagine_v that_o priest_n only_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n whereas_o we_o have_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n indifferent_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o elder_n permit_v in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a for_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n minister_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n of_o government_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v and_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v yet_o have_v we_o also_o elder_n of_o government_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o chancellor_n archedeacons_n commissary_n officialle_n in_o who_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v we_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mart._n 13._o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a &_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a 2._o word_n as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castalâ—ons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v 1â—_n the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n baptizo_fw-la therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n baptism_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baâ—ptizantes_n and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o auncientes_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o mediator_n the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 13._o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o we_o translate_v those_o word_n according_a to_o their_o general_n signification_n as_o you_o for_o translate_n sometime_o baptismata_fw-la wash_n and_o not_o baptism_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o castaleo_n &_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o beza_n for_o leave_v without_o cause_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a term_n so_o when_o good_a cause_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o almost_o madness_n sometime_o in_o translate_n to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pharisees_n wash_n baptism_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n the_o church_n yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v baptismata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mart._n 14._o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n into_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lexicon_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o so_o they_o 35._o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o fulk_n 14._o that_o castaleo_n do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o do_v for_o further_a of_o heresy_n
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o 〈◊〉_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â—_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
be_v charge_v by_o tertullian_n for_o martions_n heresy_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o all_o man_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o sound_a of_o judgement_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o martion_n must_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o take_v but_o if_o add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a note_n of_o heretic_n who_o can_v purge_v stephen_n gardiner_n &_o gregory_n martin_n the_o one_o for_o add_v unto_o a_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o pronowne_n see_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presen_n cite_v it_o thus_o escam_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v no_o more_o but_o escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o his_o fond_a book_n of_o schism_n cite_v this_o text_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o as_o many_o papist_n do_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_n he_o that_o think_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o but_o of_o such_o addition_n and_o detraction_n use_v by_o the_o romishe_a rat_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o myse_n of_o pontus_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o mart._n 5._o another_o way_n be_v to_o make_v false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o translation_n do_v the_o arian_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o 26._o esa._n read_v and_o translate_v proverb_n 8._o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la intio_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n create_v mein_fw-ge the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n so_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d s._n augustin_n also_o lib_n 5._o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o note_v it_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o pelagian_n gen._n 3._o fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la for_o perizómata_fw-la or_o campestria_fw-la that_o be_v they_o make_v themselves_o garment_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v breeche_n or_o apron_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o cover_v the_o secretpart_n again_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n do_v read_v false_o rom._n 5._o regnavit_fw-la mors_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la moysen_n etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 11._o peccaverunt_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la that_o be_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o original_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v infect_v therewith_o or_o subject_n to_o death_n &_o damnation_n but_o by_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n fulk_n 5._o as_o touch_v false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v our_o english_a translator_n from_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o arrian_n &_o pelagian_o which_o gregory_n martin_n as_o though_o he_o utter_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n do_v so_o diligent_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o of_o our_o time_n maintain_v their_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n whereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n yet_o by_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o such_o error_n they_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o do_v first_o commit_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v deceive_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o some_o corrupt_a and_o untrue_a copy_n which_o they_o follow_v or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o which_o they_o have_v right_o translate_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v pervert_v but_o these_o man_n froward_o justify_v all_o error_n of_o that_o translation_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o wilful_o carry_v with_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n lest_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o one_o point_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o chief_a colour_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o false_a church_n rather_o than_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n mart._n 6._o what_o these_o of_o our_o day_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o well_o warn_v by_o the_o condemnation_n &_o detestation_n of_o they_o they_o also_o will_v be_v as_o mad_a and_o as_o impious_a as_o those_o heretic_n gentle_a reader_n be_v always_o like_o heretic_n and_o howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n or_o name_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v four_o point_n of_o the_o five_o before_o mention_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o only_a and_o to_o decipher_v their_o corrupt_a translation_n but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o also_o be_v it_o not_o scripture_n easy_a to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v some_o whole_a book_n and_o part_n of_o book_n to_o call_v other_o some_o into_o question_n to_o expound_v the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_n and_o canonical_a text_n â—o_o fester_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o canker_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o no_o heretic_n worse_o than_o the_o antichristian_o or_o papist_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v see_v already_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o five_o mark_n &_o more_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o four_o point_n which_o you_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o preface_n because_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o five_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v prove_v no_o wise_a with_o your_o five_o point_n than_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n &_o never_o a_o good_a of_o they_o all_o but_o you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o show_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v all_o the_o say_a sieve_n mean_v of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o shall_v you_o see_v when_o demonstration_n be_v make_v how_o vain_o you_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sudden_a writing_n of_o small_a travail_n by_o interlace_v a_o few_o line_n here_o &_o there_o against_o m._n whitaker_n against_o i_o &_o some_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o bristowe_v threaten_a and_o campion_n promise_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n unto_o you_o wherein_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v behold_v much_o to_o lindanus_n for_o diverse_a quarrel_n against_o caluin_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o many_o cavillation_n against_o w._n tyndals_n translation_n there_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o so_o long_a study_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o have_v go_v before_o this_o diligent_a discovery_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o like_a trial_n in_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o prove_v as_o this_o last_o mart._n 7._o do_v not_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n &_o so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n must_v i_o prove_v this_o to_o m._n whitaker_n who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o in_o the_o superlative_a jacobi_fw-la degree_n for_o
shame_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o more_o shame_n to_o grant_v it_o i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n ask_v m._n fulke_o and_o he_o will_v flat_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o ask_v caluin_n in_o arg_n ep_v jacobi_fw-la ask_v flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o argum_fw-la ep_v jacobi_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v very_o true_a i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o catholic_a german_n and_o other_o both_o of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o after_o that_o write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n among_o who_o not_o one_o omit_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o famous_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o arch_a heretic_n fulk_n 7._o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v take_v a_o twelve_o month_n day_n more_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o m._n whitaker_n which_o deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o must_v ask_v of_o i_o who_o most_o slat_o confess_v say_v m._n martin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n urge_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o know_v but_o you_o have_v confess_v it_o already_o in_o two_o print_a book_n retent_a pag._n 32._o disc_n of_o the_o rock_n pag_n 307._o in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v there_o be_v these_o word_n but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deni_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o first_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n denial_n be_v print_v in_o a_o diverse_a letter_n may_v testify_v sufficient_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o bristol_n and_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o fulke_n who_o not_o simp_o admit_v they_o as_o true_a but_o by_o concession_n prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o luther_n opinion_n against_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n he_o and_o much_o less_o all_o other_o man_n that_o never_o hold_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o late_a cite_v place_n be_v these_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v whatsoever_o luther_n sometime_o hold_v and_o after_o repent_v etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o saunder_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o papist_n which_o not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o saunder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o luther_n private_a opinion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o hold_v sometime_o and_o after_o retract_v more_o than_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o opinion_n of_o papistry_n which_o the_o do_v hold_v before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o never_o retract_v the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o eusebius_n who_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o bastard_n epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o flat_o master_n fulke_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o such_o confession_n as_o these_o be_v now_o &_o than_o extort_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n which_o be_v not_o live_v to_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o i_o have_v think_v master_n martin_n can_v have_v discern_v between_o a_o suppose_n or_o concession_n and_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n or_o a_o flat_a confession_n especial_o of_o one_o who_o writing_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o beside_o be_v alive_a to_o interpret_v himself_o if_o any_o ambiguity_n be_v therein_o but_o be_v it_o that_o master_n martin_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v in_o my_o writing_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o flat_a confession_n of_o luther_n deny_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n of_o what_o forehead_n proceed_v it_o that_o he_o will_v master_n whitaker_n to_o ask_v caluin_n in_o argum_fw-la epist._n jacobi_fw-la whether_o luther_n so_o speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o argument_n luther_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o caluin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o luther_n only_o he_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o think_v that_o epistle_n not_o worthy_a of_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n who_o long_o before_o caluin_n write_v that_o argument_n have_v forsake_v that_o opinion_n if_o ever_o he_o hold_v any_o such_o as_o all_o those_o dutche_n bibles_n and_o testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o much_o bait_v at_o and_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o be_v omit_v do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o flaccus_n illyricus_n report_v who_o perhaps_o hold_v that_o opinion_n himself_o and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o luther_n i_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v nor_o care_n to_o know_v but_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a german_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n do_v so_o spiteful_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o have_v learn_v at_o length_n by_o relation_n of_o master_n whitaker_n who_o you_o send_v to_o ask_v of_o i_o who_o after_o long_a search_n and_o many_o edition_n turn_v over_o at_o the_o length_n light_v upon_o a_o dutch_a testament_n by_o likehood_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o luther_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o find_v neither_o denial_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a nor_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n no_o nor_o that_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o babble_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n simple_o and_o in_o contempt_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o one_o above_o a_o other_o after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o sundry_a degree_n at_o last_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v strawye_n or_o like_o straw_n which_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n handle_v therein_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o of_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 12_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o can_v have_v express_v in_o more_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sort_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v not_o beleve_v how_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v be_v not_o he_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o comparison_n will_v conclude_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o contemptible_a matter_n a_o thing_n not_o spiritual_a not_o heavenly_a but_o simple_o and_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o yet_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v of_o luther_n word_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o may_v so_o infer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v enforce_v the_o like_a against_o luther_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o famous_a and_o infamous_a cavillation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o write_n against_o luther_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o omit_v upon_o so_o false_a and_o frivolous_a a_o ground_n to_o slander_v he_o so_o heinous_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o his_o assertion_n so_o envious_o which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o in_o private_a place_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o they_o be_v of_o papist_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o as_o goodly_a monument_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v which_o no_o image_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v deface_v burn_a and_o stamp_v to_o powder_n as_o that_o be_v which_o sometime_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o not_o only_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v mart._n 12._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bible_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o it_o be_v worse_a sometime_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n than_o the_o other_o for_o where_o the_o other_o read_v covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v â—_o of_o idol_n there_o this_o late_a where_o unto_o they_o appeal_v read_v thus_o covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o ephes._n 5._o it_o read_v as_o absurd_o as_o the_o other_o a_o 35._o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o english_a bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o place_n that_o this_o also_o be_v partly_o worse_o and_o partly_o as_o ill_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o this_o great_a confuter_n 1579._o of_o master_n john_n houlet_n flee_v once_o more_o to_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n say_v thus_o we_o read_v and_o so_o we_o translate_v to_o wit_n a_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o any_o of_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o read_v in_o their_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o that_o that_o be_v now_o red_a and_o from_o this_o again_o to_o the_o late_a geneva_n english_a bibles_n neither_o red_a in_o their_o church_n as_o we_o suppose_v nor_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v as_o fast_o flee_v from_o this_o to_o the_o former_a again_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o some_o place_n more_o false_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o other_o fulk_n 12._o it_o please_v you_o worse_o perhaps_o that_o less_o favour_v your_o pelt_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v like_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a which_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o where_o you_o say_v in_o your_o scornful_a mood_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a you_o follow_v your_o accustom_a vain_a of_o lie_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o point_n of_o image_n but_o confute_v the_o forwardness_n of_o that_o foolish_a reason_n which_o accuse_v our_o service_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o shameless_a translation_n in_o that_o text_n 1._o john_n 5._o whereas_o in_o the_o bible_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o say_v i_o fly_v not_o therefore_o as_o it_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o say_v from_o that_o translation_n also_o to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o that_o cause_n you_o pretend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o we_o translate_v in_o such_o word_n as_o you_o can_v not_o mislike_v yet_o your_o venomous_a slander_v pen_n and_o tongue_n can_v never_o give_v over_o your_o peevish_a quarrel_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v i_o defend_v both_o as_o true_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o be_v diverse_a the_o signification_n of_o matter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v have_v your_o foolish_a flourish_n in_o roperipe_a term_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n &_o c_o you_o shall_v have_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o justify_v all_o our_o translation_n from_o shameless_a falsification_n and_o heretical_a corruption_n which_o be_v your_o impudent_a charge_n against_o us._n and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n you_o can_v descry_v the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o of_o our_o translation_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o ready_a to_o reform_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o credit_n although_o we_o think_v it_o better_a credit_n to_o reform_v a_o fault_n than_o be_v admonish_v wilful_o to_o continue_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o mart._n 13._o but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o they_o correct_v their_o former_a translation_n by_o the_o late_a when_o the_o old_a corruption_n remain_v still_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o door_n within_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n why_o remain_v 5._o that_o write_v so_o often_o and_o so_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o corre_v as_o a_o fault_n their_o late_a bible_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n their_o church_n wall_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o late_o convert_v gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o old_a instruct_v christian_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o every_o such_o representation_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a monument_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o catholic_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o rood_n loft_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chancel_n there_o now_o stand_v these_o word_n as_o confront_v and_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a holy_a monument_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o word_n whosoever_o esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n in_o deed_n and_o sottish_o abuse_v by_o their_o scribble_v door_n and_o false_a translation_n to_o count_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n and_o picture_n it_o be_v fulk_n 13._o still_o you_o harp_n on_o the_o old_a untuneable_a string_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o corruption_n which_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o sentence_n sore_o grieve_v you_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o top_n of_o church_n door_n or_o in_o place_n where_o the_o rood_n loft_n stand_v and_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o remain_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o we_o correct_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n but_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o correct_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n be_v every_o alteration_n with_o you_o a_o correction_n the_o one_o explicate_v the_o other_o that_o idol_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v image_n abuse_v in_o religion_n not_o that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n as_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o english_a speech_n be_v take_v nor_o that_o all_o idol_n be_v image_n but_o as_o image_n that_o be_v worship_v but_o s._n john_n you_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o only_o from_o they_o but_o from_o all_o other_o idol_n except_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o christian_n by_o that_o text_n shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o selene_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n 27._o do_v testify_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o so_o think_v in_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v soon_o after_o whosoever_o esteem_v those_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o image_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n suchs_n babe_n be_v irenaeus_n
image_n be_v vain_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o all_o image_n that_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o teacher_n of_o falsehood_n which_o you_o with_o gregory_n say_v be_v say_v man_n book_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o teach_v 10._o say_v abacuc_n and_o jeremie_n but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n where_o note_n that_o jeremie_n call_v the_o image_n wood_n by_o synecdoche_n signify_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o any_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v every_o artificer_n be_v confound_v in_o his_o image_n because_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o which_o verse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v first_o the_o word_n pesel_n say_v mippasel_n and_o afterward_o nifco_n for_o the_o same_o image_n make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o artificer_n without_o distinction_n of_o grave_v or_o melt_v at_o leastwise_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a even_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n use_v sculptile_a conflatile_a imaginem_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o image_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o live_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fantasy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o reject_v your_o fantastical_a distinction_n of_o true_a and_o false_a image_n mart._n 26._o wherein_o you_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o when_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n i_o worship_v not_o idol_n 4._o make_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o make_v he_o say_v thus_o i_o worship_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 1577._o leave_v out_o the_o word_n idol_n altogether_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v not_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a no_o nor_o the_o holy_a across_o itself_o that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o as_o before_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n so_o here_o you_o diminish_v and_o take_v from_o it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n fulk_n 26._o that_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o some_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n it_o be_v reform_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a chapter_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v breed_v that_o negligence_n where_o you_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o say_v i_o worship_v not_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v deny_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o they_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o account_v of_o it_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o may_v have_v preserve_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o invention_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o find_n whereof_o helena_z as_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la she_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o tree_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o hethenishe_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theodosij_n mart._n 27._o but_o concer_v the_o word_n image_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o english_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distinct_a i_o beseech_v you_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n sap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o do_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o signify_v do_v not_o the_o sentence_n follow_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v grave_a idol_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v they_o judge_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v go_n loe_o your_o image_n or_o rather_o lo_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o pagan_n god_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v image_n image_n fulk_n 27._o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o make_v image_n the_o english_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o you_o bold_o affirm_v it_o but_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n rather_o than_o idol_n because_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o place_n sap._n 15._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o frame_v and_o fashion_v of_o those_o image_n which_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v idol_n before_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o mart._n 28._o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o may_v &_o it_o will_v have_v well_o becom_v you_o in_o translate_n or_o expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n to_o have_v follow_v s._n hierom_n the_o great_a famous_a 2._o translator_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o tell_v you_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n the_o one_o literal_a of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o mystical_a of_o heresy_n &_o error_n sculptile_a say_v he_o &_o conflatile_a i_o take_v to_o be_v perverse_a opinion_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o author_n that_o make_v they_o see_v arius_n that_o grave_v to_o himself_o this_o idol_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grave_v behold_v eunomius_n how_o he_o moult_v and_o cast_v a_o false_a image_n and_o bow_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v melt_v suppose_v he_o have_v exemplify_v of_o the_o two_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n also_o have_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o idol_n that_o be_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o you_o at_o this_o day_n adore_v fulk_n 28._o it_o become_v we_o best_o in_o translation_n to_o follow_v the_o original_a text_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o two_o sense_n which_o hieronym_n tell_v stand_v whole_a and_o untouched_a for_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o translation_n and_o a_o commentary_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o text_n they_o that_o see_v it_o convenient_a may_v apply_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o papist_n anabaptiste_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o similitude_n to_o covetousness_n as_o for_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o idol_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v none_o whatsoever_o you_o babble_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a neither_o of_o both_o do_v we_o follow_v in_o any_o error_n much_o less_o in_o any_o heresy_n mart._n 29._o these_o only_a i_o mean_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o idol_n and_o idolater_n by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n judgement_n which_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o citato_fw-la the_o gentile_n cease_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v again_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v once_o show_v persever_v still_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v thou_o 11._o may_v apt_o say_v sperat_fw-la in_o figmento_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o he_o make_v dumb_a or_o deaf_a idol_n and_o again_o all_o heretic_n have_v their_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v they_o adore_v the_o same_o as_o sculptile_v and_o constantile_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o grave_a and_o melt_a idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v well_o i_o have_v 12._o find_v unto_o myself_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o the_o forgery_n of_o heretic_n be_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o differ_v in_o impiety_n though_o in_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n amos._n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v thou_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n worship_n idol_n and_o forge_v to_o themselves_o perverse_a opinion_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o
epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n dubitantio_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_n council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a inderogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n fulk_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v once_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v malice_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o religion_n see_v we_o teach_v even_o our_o young_a child_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o find_v the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o text_n you_o run_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n call_v as_o common_o canonical_a as_o catholic_a or_o general_n but_o eusebius_n belike_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o untruth_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v not_o and_o so_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o say_v so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n but_o whereas_o in_o one_o translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n general_n for_o catholic_a you_o make_v a_o great_a may_v game_n of_o it_o show_v your_o wit_n and_o your_o honesty_n both_o at_o once_o for_o these_o 5._o of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n one_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o so_o entitle_v have_v that_o title_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n true_o note_v and_o oecumenius_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n say_v express_o catholicae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la universales_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hae_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a because_o not_o distinct_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o city_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n this_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n do_v dedicate_v these_o epistle_n but_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v as_o also_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o all_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o more_o to_o call_v they_o so_o than_o to_o call_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o in_o this_o title_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v right_o translate_v general_a the_o other_o translatour_n see_v seven_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o only_o five_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v they_o also_o call_v canonical_a which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o controul_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n leave_v out_o that_o title_n altogether_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o stationer_n or_o writer_n mart._n 5._o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_v of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n &_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n fulk_n 5._o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n when_o we_o turn_v catholic_a general_n idolum_fw-la image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a for_o our_o word_n sect_n to_o pretend_v to_o follow_v your_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o in_o translate_n sect_n we_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o true_o as_o your_o latin_a translation_n do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a as_o you_o confess_v what_o devilish_a madness_n possess_v your_o malicious_a mind_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o such_o purpose_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v once_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v that_o term_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n who_o we_o think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a chap._n v._n heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n martin_n as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1_o even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceed_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wiâ—ily_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o red_a in_o their_o 1562._o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o judge_n by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n how_o can_v we_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1._o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o use_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o have_v already_o show_v diverse_a time_n that_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguous_a take_n of_o that_o term_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o less_o use_v but_o never_o refuse_v for_o doubt_v of_o any_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o english_a creed_n how_o can_v we_o relinquish_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o article_n
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
and_o here_o again_o with_o loathsomeness_n you_o repeat_v your_o rot_a quarrel_n of_o idol_n translate_v image_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o abominable_a idolatry_n cloak_v under_o a_o blind_a &_o false_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v repentance_n as_o you_o do_v sometime_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n penance_n by_o which_o you_o understande_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n you_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n repentance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o act._n 11._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o judas_n you_o say_v also_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_v in_o one_o term_n whereas_o else_o you_o have_v almost_o every_o where_o penance_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v repentance_n nothing_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o not_o every_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v godly_a repentance_n neither_o be_v only_a amendment_n of_o life_n all_o repentance_n but_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o life_n past_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v fast_a and_o other_o humble_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o he_o that_o will_v enforce_v by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v part_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v the_o juy_n bush_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wine_n because_o some_o man_n see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o house_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v wine_n mart._n 15._o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarch_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o 10._o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o 1562._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hieron_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n and_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n fulk_n 15._o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v the_o word_n repentance_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o concern_v that_o unlearned_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n we_o do_v right_o to_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o term_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n use_v for_o the_o service_n &_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n s._n augustine_n you_o confess_v afterward_o know_v well_o but_o one_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o distinction_n of_o greek_a word_n bede_n follow_v augustine_n error_n the_o idolater_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o eustathius_n aristophanes_n xenophon_n suidas_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n no_o protestant_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n indifferent_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a secret_a than_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a secret_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v sufficient_o and_o very_o late_o to_o use_v tully_n word_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o greek_a as_o proper_o as_o any_o barbarous_a word_n or_o less_o commendable_a word_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v blame_v worthy_a in_o beza_n or_o in_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sycophant_n as_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o his_o own_o spittle_n mart._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o fulk_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a as_o for_o castaleo_n to_o translate_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o we_o which_o so_o often_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o signify_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o peculiar_a you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o for_o such_o elder_n &_o ancient_n as_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o call_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a you_o must_v translate_v presbyter_n thrice_o a_o elder_a or_o ancient_a for_o once_o a_o priest_n mart._n 17._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_a we_o read_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v
let_v a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n let_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o 4._o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v again_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la 32._o episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o priest_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n make_v a_o several_a congregation_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v a_o sehisme_n or_o heresy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v so_o do_v arius_n be_v a_o priest_n against_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n again_o priest_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v nothing_o 40._o without_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 3._o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o they_o any_o foreign_a woman_n but_o the_o mother_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n again_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o holy_a council_n 14._o that_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o city_n deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n this_o neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n which_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v ad_fw-la do_v if_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n but_o offer_v a_o unmingled_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o speech_n all_o council_n be_v full_a where_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o these_o new_a translatour_n how_o presbyter_n must_v be_v translate_v either_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o priest_n fulk_n 17._o i_o think_v you_o have_v clean_o forget_v your_o promise_n so_o late_o make_v that_o this_o word_n presbyter_n have_v always_o be_v peculiar_a for_o a_o priest_n you_o bring_v many_o testimony_n some_o counterfeit_n some_o authentical_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n be_v find_v but_o that_o in_o all_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a for_o a_o priest_n you_o show_v not_o at_o all_o some_o colour_n it_o have_v of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 14._o can._n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o carth._n 3._o c._n 24._o repeat_v const._n 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o so_o they_o do_v unproper_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o give_v that_o be_v offer_v therein_o after_o which_o phrase_n also_o they_o call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n so_o they_o call_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o table_n of_o wood_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n levites_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v rather_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o sacerdos_n general_o for_o religious_a service_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n by_o you_o cite_v nec_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la vuis_fw-la &_o frumentis_fw-la and_o let_v no_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n and_o corn_n this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o these_o unpropre_a speech_n prove_v not_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n whereby_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o mart._n 18._o do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trallianos_fw-la as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v he_o not_o place_n presbyterium_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n next_o after_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o place_n repeat_v it_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o the_o michea_n people_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n the_o very_a same_o say_v let_v we_o honour_v a_o bishop_n do_v reverence_n to_o a_o priest_n rise_v up_o to_o a_o deacon_n euagrium_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n &_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o place_n and_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o 〈…〉_o age_n do_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n be_v 9_o 〈…〉_o priest_n slay_v and_o diverse_a of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a oâ—â—ers_n church_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n make_v stable_n for_o horse_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v of_o nepotian_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la he_o become_v a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o accustom_a degree_n in_o m_o 〈…〉_o at_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a when_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyâ—â—â—un_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v he_o can_v not_o sit_v above_o a_o elder_a or_o above_o a_o priest_n himself_o as_o then_o be_v not_o priest_n when_o he_o &_o vincentius_n as_o s._n epiphanius_n write_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o 1._o degree_n be_v hardly_o induce_v to_o be_v make_v presbyteri_fw-la do_v they_o refuse_v the_o eldership_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o john_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o epiphanius_n &_o s._n hierom_n be_v it_o not_o because_o epiphanius_n make_v pauliamus_fw-la s._n heliod_n hieroms_n brother_n priest_n within_o the_o say_v johns_n diocese_n fulk_n 18._o before_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n do_v with_o more_o liberty_n use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o improper_a speech_n since_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v how_o we_o use_v any_o such_o term_n especial_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n you_o cite_v in_o this_o section_n &_o 500_o more_o such_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o embrace_v but_o of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n or_o against_o this_o word_n elder_a they_o speak_v nothing_o for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n we_o may_v true_o translate_v for_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a mart._n 19_o when_o all_o antiquity_n say_v hieronymus_n presbyter_n cecilius_n presbyter_n ruffinus_n presbyter_n philippus_n iâ—â—encus_n hesychius_n beda_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o when_o s._n hierom_n so_o often_o in_o his_o cataloge_n say_v such_o a_o man_n presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o for_o distinction_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n joannes_n presbyter_n antiochenus_fw-la do_v he_o not_o mean_a he_o be_v as_o then_o but_o a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n will_v he_o have_v say_v so_o 〈…〉_o have_v write_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinopl_n 〈…〉_o fulk_v 19_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o avoid_v it_o in_o translation_n nor_o against_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o we_o use_v by_o which_o we_o mean_v 〈…〉_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_o d_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v account_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o their_o name_n and_o office_n those_o ancient_a father_n that_o confound_v those_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v distinct_a can_v not_o be_v excuse_v although_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v overthrow_v &_o the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a sacrificer_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o be_v judge_v imperfect_a a_o new_a altar_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o unproper_a speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o unproper_a speak_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o propitiatory_a sacrifiee_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacerdotes_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o general_a etymology_n of_o those_o word_n such_o as_o be_v occupy_v in_o distribute_v holy_a thing_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v very_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n calestis_fw-la when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o gracian_n cit_v out_o of_o hierome_n mart._n 25._o likewise_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o 4._o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o word_n be_v it_o and_o by_o who_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v say_v there_o be_v praise_v give_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n must_v be_v consecrate_v sacerdos_n now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o very_a many_o place_n timoth_n say_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n itself_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o mean_a priest_n whatsoever_o offer_v it_o be_v the_o very_a sacerdote_fw-la same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v or_o consecrate_v why_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o because_o not_o man_n do_v sanctify_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v utter_v sacerdotis_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o by_o god_n power_n &_o grace_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v fulk_n 25._o these_o testimony_n be_v heap_v up_o without_o any_o need_n for_o the_o unproper_a usage_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdos_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o place_n where_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o of_o the_o unproper_a apply_v of_o these_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v follow_v no_o consequence_n of_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n which_o you_o urge_v except_o sacrifice_v and_o altar_n be_v likewise_o use_v unproper_o as_o where_o the_o table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v purâ—_n sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o of_o a_o friend_n cap_n 34._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n mart._n 26._o and_o so_o be_v these_o place_n where_o themselves_o translate_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n they_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n presbyteri_fw-la that_o at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n they_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n likewise_o when_o they_o read_v s._n ambrose_n agha_v the_o novatians_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v licence_n to_o his_o priest_n to_o release_v &_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o sacerdotibus_fw-la little_a without_o exception_n &_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o ask_v for_o remission_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n sacerdote_fw-la only_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierom_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n cùm_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 19_o speak_v de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la poenitentiario_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n that_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o and_o especial_o saint_n chrysostome_n â—ill_v make_v they_o understand_v what_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o english_a who_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n sacerd._n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v than_o the_o â—ebell_n dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n fulk_n 26._o where_o s._n hierom_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la we_o will_v make_v no_o great_a courtesy_n to_o translate_v priest_n know_v that_o when_o he_o say_v at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n dupliciter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o â—arâ—_n intelligitur_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v s._n hierome_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o where_n obscure_o or_o unproper_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n we_o grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remit_v all_o sin_n that_o be_v remissible_a but_o this_o do_v not_o you_o grant_v for_o you_o reserve_v some_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o remit_v wherein_o you_o go_v clean_o against_o ambrose_n who_o favour_v you_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o term_n sacerdos_n which_o you_o say_v he_o use_v as_o he_o condemn_v your_o partial_a &_o popish_a reservation_n of_o case_n when_o he_o allow_v every_o priest_n to_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o little_a without_o exception_n s._n hierom_n you_o cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v auricular_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a say_n you_o like_v not_o because_o it_o show_v how_o they_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o upon_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
not_o complain_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o example_n although_o you_o require_v but_o one_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 141._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n or_o mouth_n of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n how_o can_v you_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n for_o dead_a man_n bone_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o wicked_a count_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a &_o rot_a consume_v to_o the_o bone_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sheol_n in_o english_a be_v a_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n mart._n 22._o and_o therefore_o beza_n do_v strange_o abuse_v 55._o his_o reader_n more_o than_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v proper_o signify_v grave_a be_v deduce_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o crave_v or_o ask_v because_o it_o crave_v always_o new_a corpse_n as_o though_o the_o grave_n crave_v more_o than_o hell_n do_v or_o swallow_v 16._o more_o or_o be_v more_o hardly_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v than_o hell_n for_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o translate_v grave_a and_o in_o one_o such_o place_n they_o say_v the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a 20._o whereas_o themselves_o a_o little_a before_o translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v please_v 11._o they_o to_o have_v say_v also_o hell_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a as_o their_o powfellowe_n do_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v 5._o swallow_v they_o up_o like_o hel._n the_o devil_n we_o read_v go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v deâ—ouâ—_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n abaddon_n that_o 11._o be_v destruction_n and_o so_o very_o apt_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v true_o say_v never_o to_o be_v fill_v what_o madness_n and_o impudency_n be_v it_o then_o for_o beza_n to_o write_v thus_o who_o allege_v be_v ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rather_o be_v signify_v a_o grave_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o crave_v always_o new_a carcase_n fulk_n 22._o beza_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o reader_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o sheol_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v crave_v or_o ask_v but_o you_o do_v unhonest_o abuse_v beza_n as_o you_o do_v every_o man_n when_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o sheol_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n mart._n 23._o and_o again_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o it_o 24._o be_v marvel_v fâ—iâ—lr_n beâ—a_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n whereas_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o grave_a before_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o etymology_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n now_o also_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a we_o will_v easy_o mistrust_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o aliud_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 23._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o tribulation_n which_o be_v near_o to_o extreme_a destruction_n yea_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n mart._n 24._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n best_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n do_v not_o themselves_o translate_v it_o hell_n very_o often_o do_v not_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la always_o if_o any_o hebrew_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o will_v turn_v these_o word_n into_o hebrew_n simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealbatis_fw-la you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v grave_n and_o sepulchrum_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la his_o grave_n be_v among_o you_o will_v any_o hebrew_n i_o say_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o beza_n say_v among_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v sheol_n nothing_o else_o but_o grave_n ask_v your_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o this_o case_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v fulk_n 24._o the_o best_a of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o either_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o make_v dictionary_n jew_n or_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v always_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v hell_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o numb._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n be_v not_o our_o controversy_n but_o of_o translate_n hebrew_n into_o english_a sheol_n may_v signify_v the_o grave_n the_o hole_n the_o pit_n as_o fâ—â—ea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n sepulchrum_n and_o yet_o rabbi_n solomon_n who_o you_o bold_o cite_v in_o the_o 27._o section_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n 37._o of_o sheol_n be_v keber_n which_o you_o say_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o grave_n as_o lac_n be_v for_o milk_n mart._n 25._o what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n then_o that_o beza_n church_n speak_v of_o forsooth_o certain_a jew_n or_o late_a rabbin_n which_o as_o they_o do_v false_o interpret_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o against_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o do_v they_o also_o false_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n deny_v because_o they_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n expect_v his_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o these_o rabbin_n be_v they_o which_o also_o pervert_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o grave_n in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o speak_v either_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o father_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o pervert_v other_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 7._o namely_o alma_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o young_a woman_n not_o a_o virgin_n against_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n fulk_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o use_v that_o word_n sheol_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o grave_n or_o pit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n they_o in_o the_o interpretatiou_n of_o word_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n rather_o than_o any_o ancient_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o froward_o contend_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discredit_v in_o all_o word_n but_o beside_o they_o beza_n have_v also_o the_o best_a hebritian_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o namely_o pagninus_n and_o masius_n in_o their_o dictionary_n mart._n 26._o and_o if_o these_o late_a rabbin_n be_v the_o hebrew_n that_o beza_n mean_v and_o which_o these_o gay_a english_a translator_n follow_v we_o lament_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o companion_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n sure_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o of_o great_a rabbin_n be_v become_v zealous_a doctor_n of_o christianitiâ—_n and_o therefore_o honour_v every_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o dispute_v as_o vehement_o against_o those_o other_o rabbin_n as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o thus_o saul_n say_v 28._o raise_v i_o up_o samuel_n
greek_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o seventies_n translation_n as_o even_o lindanus_n may_v teach_v you_o de_fw-mi ope_v gen_fw-la l_o 3_o â—_o 6._o mart._n 25._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o other_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o marvellous_a transposition_n of_o word_n in_o your_o translation_n mat._n 19_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o scate_n whereas_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v but_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o every_o man_n interpretation_n and_o concern_v she_o great_a reward_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v which_o here_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 25._o you_o look_v for_o fault_n very_o narrow_o that_o can_v espy_v but_o a_o comma_n want_v although_o it_o be_v no_o impious_a sense_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n for_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o you_o have_v such_o a_o servile_a care_n be_v express_v in_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o reward_n by_o this_o transposition_n mart._n 26._o the_o like_a transposition_n of_o word_n be_v in_o some_o 1580._o of_o your_o bibles_n heb._n 2._o v._o 9_o thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n whereas_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o late_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o your_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n for_o to_o posset_n suffer_v death_n and_o take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v than_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v clean_o exclude_v that_o for_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n among_o other_o whereby_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o philip._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n so_o obstinate_o be_v you_o set_v against_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o you_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v no_o hability_n to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n fulk_n 26._o whether_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffering_n or_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o both_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o although_o but_o one_o only_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n for_o himself_o need_v not_o to_o merit_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o whole_a comfort_n rest_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o we_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o when_o you_o make_v your_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o say_v we_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v none_o ability_n to_o work_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o power_n to_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o free_a will_n but_o also_o a_o strength_n by_o the_o same_o to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n x._o heretical_a translation_n against_o free_a will_v martin_n against_o free_a will_n your_o corruption_n be_v 1._o these_o joh._n 1._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o of_o 1580._o your_o translation_n say_v he_o give_v they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beza_n dignity_n who_o protest_v that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n often_o he_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n power_n and_o authority_n here_o he_o refuse_v both_o in_o deed_n against_o free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v the_o sophiste_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n reprehend_v fieri_fw-la erasmus_n for_o follow_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o liberty_n he_o that_o will_v translate_v either_o of_o these_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o determine_v it_o it_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n if_o you_o may_v translate_v dignity_n may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o translate_v it_o liberty_n yes_o sure_o for_o you_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a writer_n and_o you_o can_v well_o call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o man_n liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o potestas_fw-la in_o latin_a 17._o and_o power_n in_o english_a be_v word_n also_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v both_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n translate_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o the_o sense_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v here_o rather_o signify_v or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v both_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v &_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o let_v that_o be_v examine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a faul_n with_o you_o and_o intolerable_a by_o your_o translation_n to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o particular_a understanding_n &_o to_o defeat_v the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o father_n that_o expound_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n also_o follow_v fulke_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 1._o word_n signify_v not_o only_a power_n but_o also_o dignity_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v both_o it_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o best_a and_o true_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o that_o include_v power_n whereas_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o dignity_n where_o you_o will_v have_v we_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o ambiguous_o or_o doubtful_o translate_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o certain_a understanding_n by_o they_o when_o a_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n a_o wise_a translater_n must_v weigh_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n &_o that_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o seek_v ambiguous_a word_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n when_o the_o meaning_n to_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o here_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o signify_v both_o and_o yet_o you_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n which_o comprehend_v both_o and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o power_n from_o which_o dignity_n may_v be_v sever_v whereas_o from_o dignity_n power_n or_o ability_n or_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v
less_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v also_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o greek_a relative_a to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n hierome_n also_o in_o that_o place_n interprete_v not_o appetite_n but_o society_n and_o fantasy_n ththat_o chataoth_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feminine_a whereas_o it_o be_v never_o read_v but_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o absurdity_n because_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v if_o this_o that_o moses_n report_v be_v all_o that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n at_o large_a discourse_v with_o he_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n we_o may_v easy_o understande_v in_o this_o speech_n two_o argument_n to_o reprove_v cain_n envy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n for_o god_n do_v reproove_v his_o envy_n by_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o by_o abel_n innocence_n which_o latter_a argument_n your_o false_a translation_n do_v utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o a_o relative_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o antecedent_n which_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o job_n 26._o v._o 6._o 11._o &_o 12._o and_o cap._n 27._o v._n 9_o &_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a when_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v as_o here_o both_o by_o the_o gender_n and_o also_o by_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o eve_n infirmity_n &_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n must_v needs_o here_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o abel_n toward_o cain_n his_o elder_a brother_n mart._n 10._o now_o if_o against_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o pretend_v the_o hebrew_n grammar_n forsooth_o as_o not_o bear_v such_o construction_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o common_a reader_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o full_o to_o satisfy_v everye_o man_n even_o of_o common_a understanding_n we_o request_v here_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o tell_v we_o true_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n &_o skill_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n or_o point_n of_o grammar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o one_o in_o these_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o in_o these_o the_o desire_n thereof_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n or_o syntaxis_fw-la be_v all_o one_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o self_n same_o translation_n of_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o grammar_n in_o the_o former_a but_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n also_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o translate_n they_o otherwise_o proceed_v of_o a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n for_o man_n free_a wil._n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o the_o gender_n in_o the_o word_n robet_n to_o be_v for_o that_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sancte_v pagninus_n take_v the_o word_n sin_n for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v take_v zach._n 14_o 19_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la also_o do_v plain_o refer_v these_o relative_n unto_o abel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o he_o pertain_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o mart._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o not_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o the_o masculine_a so_o say_v s._n hieror_n express_o genes_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o all_o these_o new_a doctor_n aben_n ezra_n also_o the_o great_a rabbine_n in_o his_o hebrew_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o fiction_n to_o refer_v the_o masculine_a relative_a otherwise_o than_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n which_o though_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v a_o masculine_a according_a to_o that_o quinquarboreuâ—_n rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o the_o doubtful_a gender_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o verb_n adiective_n pronoune_n or_o participle_n join_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o say_a hebrew_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o word_n paradise_n gen._n 2._o which_o there_o by_o the_o pronoun_n he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o feminine_a though_o elsewhere_o a_o masculine_a last_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v here_o and_o always_o only_a a_o feminine_a and_o never_o a_o masculine_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o match_n masculine_v and_o feminine_n together_o in_o very_o good_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o sancte_n pagninus_n with_o this_o title_n foeminea_fw-la masculeis_fw-la iuncta_fw-la that_o be_v feminine_n join_v with_o masculine_v fulk_n 11._o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n but_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v before_o make_v plain_o for_o our_o translation_n that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o great_a a_o hebritian_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o with_o his_o authority_n except_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n patroness_n of_o free_a will_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n err_v in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o thousand_o more_o and_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v strange_a application_n of_o the_o word_n appetite_n to_o make_v their_o sense_n probable_a how_o the_o gender_n of_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v find_v out_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v which_o because_o you_o have_v but_o late_o learn_v you_o think_v all_o man_n ignorant_a thereof_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o chapter_n of_o pagninus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o feminine_n be_v join_v to_o masculine_v you_o may_v learn_v that_o chataoth_n be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n who_o 〈◊〉_d also_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o the_o difference_n of_o noun_n end_v in_o he_o praecedente_fw-la camet_n to_o be_v this_o that_o feminine_n have_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n masculine_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d save_v one_o and_o therefore_o chataoth_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n notwithstanding_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v masculine_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n mart._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o last_o refuge_n if_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o need_v not_o because_o in_o other_o their_o bibles_n it_o be_v as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o their_o translation_n because_o the_o people_n read_v all_o and_o be_v abuse_v by_o all_o and_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o privilege_n print_v by_o the_o queen_n printer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o translation_n or_o translation_n they_o will_v stand_v unto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o all_o indifferent_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n to_o touch_v they_o fulk_n 12._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o justify_v any_o fault_n commit_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o if_o any_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o late_a nevertheless_o those_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o need_v call_v in_o all_o the_o bibles_n in_o which_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o our_o late_a edition_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v escape_v in_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o the_o fault_n
why_o be_v not_o this_o confession_n a_o sacrament_n where_o themselves_o acknowledge_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n these_o contradiction_n and_o repugnance_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o translation_n if_o they_o can_v witty_o and_o wise_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o point_n satisfy_v the_o reader_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n or_o no_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o indifferent_a to_o what_o soever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mean_v as_o this_o word_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o fulk_n 7._o of_o the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o wring_v in_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o what_o say_v we_o against_o confession_n forsooth_o james_n 5._o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v yourselves_o why_o sir_n do_v acknowledge_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o confess_v you_o want_v than_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o confession_n which_o among_o the_o ignorant_a will_v help_v you_o little_a which_o term_v your_o popish_a acknowledge_v rather_o shrifte_n than_o confession_n it_o be_v marvel_n then_o that_o you_o blame_v we_o not_o because_o we_o say_v not_o shrive_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o a_o miserable_a sacrament_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o help_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o reader_n gather_v your_o auricular_a shrifte_n or_o popish_a confession_n if_o the_o word_n confess_v yourselves_o be_v use_v by_o we_o i_o ween_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mough_o if_o you_o may_v gain_v your_o sacrament_n of_o aneal_v by_o their_o come_n in_o but_o shrifte_n come_v to_o late_a after_o extreme_a unction_n well_o admit_v the_o apostle_n forget_v the_o order_n and_o place_v it_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v before_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v priestly_a confession_n prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v not_o s_n james_n say_v confess_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o he_o say_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n must_v shrive_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n must_v shrive_v the_o say_v man_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o you_o have_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n to_o prove_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o to_o absolve_v he_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameless_a cog_a and_o forge_v of_o matter_n against_o we_o the_o communion_n book_n appoint_v a_o special_a confession_n only_o for_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o daily_o do_v pronounce_v the_o absolution_n to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v their_o sin_n humble_o before_o god_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o preach_v the_o people_n that_o believe_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o be_v not_o preach_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n or_o bodily_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o where_o you_o conclude_v that_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n you_o speak_v your_o pleasure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o text_n behold_v you_o have_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a untouched_a and_o the_o english_a answerable_a to_o both_o make_v your_o syllogism_n out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v popish_a shrift_n when_o you_o dare_v chap._n xv._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n martin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 1._o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o translation_n than_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altogether_o and_o for_o it_o to_o say_v elder_a and_o eldership_n whereof_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n here_o i_o add_v these_o few_o observation_n that_o both_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o translate_v minister_n to_o commend_v that_o new_a degree_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o all_o their_o bibles_n fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v plain_a thus_o and_o honour_v his_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n always_o signify_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n themselves_o so_o translate_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_n the_o priest_n but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v needs_o borowe_n one_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n where_o s._n paul_n 3._o talk_v of_o deacon_n and_o name_v they_o twice_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n translate_v thus_o likewise_o must_v the_o minister_n be_v honest_a 1577._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n loe_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o deacon_n and_o beza_n so_o interpreat_v it_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v allow_v the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o second_o to_o deacon_n and_o so_o because_o bishop_n also_o go_v before_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o their_o three_o order_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o minister_n but_o by_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v three_o thing_n for_o two_o fulke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_a we_o 1._o have_v speak_v heretofore_o sufficient_o as_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o that_o elder_a and_o priest_n although_o the_o word_n signify_v more_o general_o that_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v put_v for_o priest_n i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o first_o translator_n who_o the_o rest_n follow_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o after_o than_o any_o purpose_n against_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o to_o dignify_v the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o see_v syrach_n son_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o â—awe_n his_o say_n can_v make_v nothing_o to_o or_o fro_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o some_o translation_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v minister_n it_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o two_o as_o you_o do_v fond_o cavil_v for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o priest_n and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o authority_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n unto_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v for_o government_n and_o discipline_n special_o commit_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n mart._n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v minister_n in_o infinite_a place_n and_o that_o by_o three_o greek_a word_n common_o but_o that_o be_v a_o large_a signification_n of_o minister_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o minister_n wait_v serve_v or_o attend_v to_o do_v any_o
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
call_v meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o saint_n gregoriâ—_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n euang._n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n fulk_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o translate_v always_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a creature_n therefore_o our_o translator_n think_v good_a to_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o english_a and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n follow_v of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n see_v there_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n &_o of_o light_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n legatus_fw-la the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o any_o profane_a mind_n that_o for_o angel_n we_o say_v messenger_n your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n agg._n 1._o v._n 13._o translate_v maleach_n jehovah_n nuncius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o so_o diverse_a time_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a contention_n about_o term_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n sound_v more_o honourable_o as_o hierom_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bind_v translator_n but_o expounder_n may_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v observe_v it_o mart._n 19_o if_o s._n hierome_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o 14._o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 19_o the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a express_v when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o although_o some_o word_n be_v appropry_v to_o certain_a calling_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o general_a signification_n yet_o be_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v messenger_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o restrain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o all_o messenger_n indifferent_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n angel_n rather_o than_o the_o english_a word_n messenger_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v when_o bristol_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n &_o writer_n among_o you_o be_v so_o fond_o disguise_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 6._o for_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o allege_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v worship_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n neither_o speak_v paul_n dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v the_o galathians_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o messenger_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o prince_n himself_o without_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o messenger_n mart._n 20._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a functional_a in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v â—_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n ful._n 20._o that_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n do_v bind_v and_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n we_o respect_v what_o the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v more_o proper_o require_v yea_o what_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n mipenei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v otherwise_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a phrase_n mart._n 21._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la 21_o israel_n translate_n thus_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o govemour_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v 1580._o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o saint_n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n signify_v only_a a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a over_o sight_n which_o iâ—_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28._o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v ps._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o yea_o he_o
read_v fulk_n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o preposition_n he_o may_v and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v leave_v it_o clean_o out_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o top_n or_o the_o extremity_n or_o why_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n more_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o all_o the_o other_o length_n of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o preposition_n in_o those_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o worship_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v yea_o there_o be_v great_a force_n for_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o he_o who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v on_o it_o but_o you_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n psal._n 96._o and_o say_v worship_v the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o worship_n be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o precise_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o or_o fall_v you_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a due_o do_v express_v by_o term_n apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n you_o have_v pack_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o untruth_n together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n first_o that_o we_o shun_v the_o term_n of_o adore_v for_o doubt_v of_o your_o dulia_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v avoid_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o latin_a than_o english_a partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a term_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v second_o you_o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n lishtachavoth_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o both_o the_o tongue_n do_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v proper_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o therefore_o be_v use_v of_o such_o bow_v down_o as_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o adoration_n as_o psalm_n 42._o v._n 5._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v to_o use_v some_o gesture_n of_o body_n in_o worship_v &_o sometime_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v worship_v the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o final_o where_o you_o say_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n if_o you_o call_v it_o adoration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a manner_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v often_o so_o apply_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o religious_a adoration_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n term_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o in_o the_o greek_a word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o satan_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o false_o say_v be_v by_o god_n commit_v luk._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o bold_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v dulia_n that_o the_o devil_n require_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n footstool_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 41._o mart._n 5._o this_o being_n most_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o these_o tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n place_n aforesaid_a of_o adore_v joseph_n sceptre_n you_o alter_v it_o by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o admit_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o so_o precise_o and_o religious_o read_v thus_o that_o he_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o find_v thereby_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n do_v take_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o neither_o will_v you_o admit_v he_o when_o he_o read_v thus_o of_o david_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o 33._o interprete_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v s._n augustine_n interpretation_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v or_o mislike_v they_o very_o good_a as_o also_o that_o above_o name_v of_o jacobs_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n &_o adore_v may_v be_v one_o good_a sense_n or_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o a_o commentary_n &_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n not_o the_o sacre_n text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o by_o so_o translate_n fulk_n 5._o let_v pagnine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o greek_a lexicon_n for_o the_o other_o be_v judge_n between_o us._n for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a advoucher_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o become_v a_o writer_n that_o we_o lean_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o venomous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o you_o be_v that_o call_v every_o thing_n heretical_a that_o savour_v not_o of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o by_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o decline_v therefrom_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n he_o find_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v you_o say_v untrue_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n humanity_n or_o body_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereof_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o feeble_a ground_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n as_o in_o many_o other_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o you_o papist_n so_o great_o contend_v that_o you_o eat_v content_a to_o make_v so_o many_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v none_o certain_a and_o so_o derogate_v all_o credit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v so_o many_o meaning_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a doctor_n that_o have_v commented_a upon_o it_o whereas_o diverse_a interpretation_n may_v have_v all_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n mart._n 6._o and_o if_o s._n hierome_n like_v not_o the_o greek_a doctor_n interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o adore_v joseph_n and_o his_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o also_o say_v that_o jacob_n adore_v towards_o joseph_n rod_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n and_o not_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v which_o you_o make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n namely_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n
latin_a church_n there_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o sense_n not_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_a as_o in_o saint_n james_n epistle_n where_o the_o common_a read_n be_v deus_fw-la intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o translate_v gad_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o as_o nothing_o more_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o say_v god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a let_v they_o see_v their_o lexicon_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a so_o say_v other_o learned_a grecian_n gagneius_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n so_o say_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_a say_v they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n nothing_o less_o how_o then_o because_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n fulk_n 2._o you_o have_v a_o fashion_n common_a to_o you_o with_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n to_o snatch_v all_o occasion_n that_o you_o can_v get_v to_o make_v a_o show_n for_o your_o heinous_a slander_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v most_o fruitful_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o follow_v with_o such_o egerne_n in_o three_o large_a section_n that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n which_o can_v not_o examine_v the_o matter_n may_v think_v you_o have_v great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v passive_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v &_o as_o word_n of_o that_o form_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a but_o against_o this_o translation_n you_o oppose_v the_o lexicon_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o active_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o both_o signification_n but_o example_n give_v none_o thereof_o but_o this_o now_o in_o controversy_n you_o allege_v further_o learn_v grecian_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n &_o namely_o gagneius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o may_v oppose_v hentenius_n who_o translate_n oecumenius_n upon_o s._n james_n turn_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la malis_fw-la tentari_fw-la nequit_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n be_v plain_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o repete_v the_o text_n as_o before_o he_o say_v juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la externus_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliemis_fw-la divina_fw-la beataque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la molestias_fw-la sustinet_fw-la neque_fw-la alijs_fw-la praebet_fw-la god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a according_a to_o he_o which_o say_v although_o he_o be_v a_o foriner_n from_o we_o &_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o divine_a and_o bless_a nature_n neither_o suffer_v grief_n nor_o offer_v to_o other_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o oecumenius_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a doctor_n but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o before_n say_v you_o do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v active_o a_o good_a interpreter_n will_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o together_o without_o any_o cause_n why_o whereas_o the_o passive_a take_n of_o that_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o follow_v after_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evilles_n neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o temptation_n of_o evil_a for_o temptation_n to_o evil_a can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n except_o it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v in_o god_n it_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o &_o so_o do_v oecum_fw-la interpret_v the_o place_n mart._n 3._o this_o reason_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o greke_n word_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v beseem_v beza_n to_o translate_v it_o active_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o active_a into_o a_o passive_a without_o scrupulositie_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o be_v before_o note_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o translate_v that_o active_o which_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a special_o have_v such_o a_o example_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n till_o this_o day_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o and_o their_o heresy_n which_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v that_o 1â—_n possible_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o plain_a bezaes_n word_n be_v these_o inducit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permittit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la potius_fw-la satanam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indueit_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v into_o tentation_n those_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o satan_n arbitrement_n or_o into_o who_o rather_o he_o lead_v or_o bring_v in_o satan_n himself_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o that_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o into_o tentation_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n fulk_n 3._o how_o necessary_a the_o coherens_fw-la be_v with_o the_o former_a word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o absurd_a repetition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v drive_v beza_n to_o translate_v a_o word_n of_o passive_a signification_n active_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o to_o have_v translate_v a_o active_a passive_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o you_o mean_v of_o act._n 3._o he_o translate_v not_o passive_o so_o as_o the_o passive_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o active_a but_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o other_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v which_o every_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n know_v ego_fw-la amo_fw-la â—e_n â—â—_o amaris_fw-la à _fw-la i_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o not_o as_o they_o may_v disagree_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o i_o be_o not_o love_v of_o thou_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v will_v not_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n who_o antiquity_n i_o have_v show_v for_o universal_a receive_n not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n see_v bernard_n which_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o always_o and_o why_o do_v beza_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o heresy_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o we_o abhor_v not_o that_o heresy_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o bezaes_n own_a word_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n a_o 1565._o his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n iâ—ducit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permistit_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la sicut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v into_o temptation_n they_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v their_o hart_n as_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n lead_v some_o man_n into_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o lead_v they_o
translate_v another_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o shall_v translate_v a_o teacher_n yet_o pagnine_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n the_o 30._o verse_n 20._o this_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o rain_n or_o for_o a_o teacher_n joel_n the_o 2._o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v rain_v save_v that_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o third_o place_n psalm_n 84._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o hierome_n translate_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o r._n david_n and_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o for_o rain_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o rain_n than_o for_o a_o teacher_n save_v that_o in_o esay_n perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o apt_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n note_v it_o in_o joel_n where_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v threaten_v famine_n through_o drought_n nothing_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o psalm_n 84._o where_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o dry_a desert_n and_o place_n that_o want_v water_n it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o god_n fill_v their_o pit_n with_o rain_n for_o their_o comfort_n this_o how_o cold_a soever_o it_o be_v count_v of_o you_o that_o care_v not_o whereon_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o godly_a conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o truth_n than_o any_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n how_o good_a in_o show_n soever_o it_o be_v mart._n 6._o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v 5â—_n and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o expound_v according_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o thy_o time_n to_o express_v the_o marvellous_a faith_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n special_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o translate_v there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n the_o prophet_n join_v together_o there_o judgement_n justice_n faith_n wisdom_n knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o for_o a_o little_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n turn_v faith_n into_o stability_n fulk_n 6._o the_o word_n stability_n esai_n 33._o v._n 6._o exclude_v not_o faith_n but_o show_v wherein_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a quarrel_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n at_o all_o see_v our_o translation_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o yea_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n mart._n 7._o if_o i_o shall_v burden_v you_o with_o translate_n 2._o thus_o also_o concern_v christ_n cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n because_o it_o be_v so_o point_a now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o you_o know_v very_o well_o by_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n point_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a read_n and_o translation_n be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v high_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o he_o otherwise_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o or_o who_o will_v commend_v any_o man_n thus_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v yet_o that_o be_v your_o translation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a help_n you_o which_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v true_o put_v iâ—_n thus_o because_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n 6._o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o man_n fulk_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v burden_v we_o with_o false_a interpretation_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o hierome_n confess_v do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vowel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o contexte_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o put_v affiance_n in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o dismember_n whereof_o by_o the_o ill_a division_n of_o the_o chapter_n deceive_v hierome_n to_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n even_o as_o david_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n psalm_n 146._o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o do_v read_v even_o as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la mart._n 8._o the_o like_a excuse_n you_o will_v have_v by_o allege_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o much_o obscure_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o 10._o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v i_o be_v resemble_v which_o late_a word_n do_v exceed_o express_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o oâ—r_a saviour_n himself_o declare_v begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o 27._o interpret_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v 3_o he_o &_o as_o s._n petâ—r_n say_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o that_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n this_o prophecy_n then_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n the_o greek_a also_o be_v word_n for_o word_n so_o the_o hebrew_n by_o change_v one_o little_a prick_n which_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v add_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v full_o so_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—eade_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o pretend_v you_o the_o jew_n authority_n to_o maintain_v a_o other_o less_o christian_a translation_n which_o be_v thus_o i_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o second_o person_n peculiarly_a fulk_n 8._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o never_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o howsoever_o that_o heathenish_a opinion_n please_v you_o and_o other_o papist_n mart._n 9_o you_o will_v also_o perhaps_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o by_o late_a jew_n but_o also_o some_o late_a catholic_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v that_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o preferment_n always_o of_o s._n hiâ—roms_n and_o the_o church_n aperient_a translation_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o with_o derogation_n and_o disannul_v the_o same_o altogether_o set_v down_o your_o own_o as_o the_o only_o true_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o iâ—_n and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authenti_fw-la call_v truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o ps._n 22._o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a authentical_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o ancient_a rabbin_n condemn_v as_o a_o corruption_n yourselves_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o after_o the_o old_a accustom_a read_v they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n
daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o all_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o speak_v of_o zion_n literal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n spiritual_o triumph_v over_o assur_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n you_o translate_v all_o as_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o assur_n insult_v against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o this_o translation_n mean_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o some_o gross_a oversight_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o all_o your_o english_a bibles_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n why_o you_o have_v 1577._o leave_v out_o alleluia_n alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a nine_o time_n more_o than_o in_o your_o translation_n special_o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o new_a english_a testament_n annot._n apoc._n 19_o fulk_n 13._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o translator_n follow_v too_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n who_o what_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o translate_v i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v they_o weigh_v not_o well_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o place_n but_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o easy_a tâ—â—b_n deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a in_o those_o case_n and_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n error_n that_o be_v of_o credit_n soon_o draw_v other_o man_n into_o the_o same_o by_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o two_o of_o our_o translation_n the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o coverdales_n bible_n translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o reg._n 19_o refer_v the_o say_n against_o senacherib_n despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o be_v be_v in_o all_o our_o english_a bibles_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n i_o marvel_v as_o much_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o say_v for_o in_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o it_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o five_o last_o psalm_n and_o ten_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 145._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o other_o five_o psalm_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 14._o again_o you_o translate_v thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v etc._n etc._n look_v well_o to_o your_o hebrew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o destroy_v and_o this_o temple_n before_o their_o eye_n weep_v you_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v they_o see_v salomon_n temple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v which_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a therefore_o you_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o matter_n better_o and_o translate_v according_o fulk_n 14._o the_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_a ezra_n 3._o to_o either_o of_o both_o translation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o beiasedho_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o house_n name_v before_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o this_o house_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o your_o conjecture_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v no_o more_o bold_a than_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d mart._n 15._o and_o sure_o why_o you_o shall_v translate_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d reg._n 23._o v._n 13._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr rather_o than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o why_o you_o abject_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n esa._n 45._o v._o 20._o rather_o than_o you_o that_o be_v save_v of_o the_o gentile_n you_o belike_o know_v some_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 15._o the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mount_n olivet_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o reg._n 11._o v._n 7._o and_o 2._o sam._n 15._o v._n 30._o and_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o oil_n be_v call_v mischethith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n be_v call_v maschith_n signify_v corruption_n as_o bethel_n be_v call_v bethaven_n osec_n 4._o v._n 15._o in_o esai_n 45._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pelitei_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o escape_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o abject_a you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o pagnine_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o have_v marvel_v why_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v you_o abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n jer._n 44._o translate_v it_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o fugitive_n mart._n 16._o howbeit_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a you_o may_v perhaps_o more_o free_o have_v take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o follow_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o matter_n no_o less_o than_o usury_n there_o by_o your_o false_a translation_n to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n either_o against_o true_a religion_n 1577._o or_o against_o good_a manner_n this_o you_o do_v most_o evident_o in_o your_o most_o authentical_a translation_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v 19_o not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n of_o money_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o corn_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v withal_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o usury_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v unless_o it_o hurt_v the_o party_n that_o borow_v which_o be_v so_o root_v in_o most_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o think_v such_o usury_n very_o lawful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d daily_o offend_v mortal_o that_o way_n where_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hurt_v or_o not_o hurt_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n but_o say_v simple_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v to_o thy_o brother_n to_o usury_n usury_n of_o money_n usury_n of_o meat_n usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v etc._n to_o usury_n mart._n 17._o mark_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o strain_n and_o pervert_v it_o to_o say_v for_o non_fw-la foenerabis_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o hurt_v by_o usury_n why_o do_v you_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o unto_o a_o stranger_n 20._o thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n why_o say_v you_o not_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v hurt_v with_o usury_n but_o not_o thy_o brother_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o word_n &_o phrase_n here_o and_o before_o and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v thank_v you_o who_o by_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o you_o do_v think_v it_o very_o good_a to_o hurt_v any_o stranger_n that_o be_v any_o christian_n by_o any_o usury_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a fulk_n 16._o &_o 17._o you_o say_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v so_o well_o follow_v it_o that_o though_o you_o say_v much_o yet_o you_o can_v prove_v little_a against_o us._n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o usury_n whereof_o you_o will_v make_v we_o great_a patroness_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o you_o can_v not_o find_v in_o your_o dictionary_n that_o the_o verb_n nashach_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v commit_v to_o safe_a keep_n in_o wisbich_n castle_n to_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elye_n in_o who_o diocese_n and_o castle_n the_o prisoner_n be_v keep_v require_v he_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v conference_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v any_o and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_v there_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v choice_n of_o i_o among_o other_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o desire_v i_o by_o his_o chancellor_n m._n doctor_n bridgewater_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o isle_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v i_o with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o house_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o prisoner_n the_o cause_n of_o my_o come_n whereupon_o ensew_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a honest_a man_n special_o call_v and_o require_v to_o be_v witness_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o of_o good_a credit_n the_o sum_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o three_o or_o four_o that_o come_v with_o i_o of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o learned_a preacher_n be_v collect_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v what_o communication_n have_v pass_v between_o we_o without_o any_o further_a purpose_n of_o publish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o copy_n thereof_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o at_o london_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o last_o come_v into_o a_o printer_n hand_n who_o sudden_o set_v it_o abroad_o unknowing_a to_o my_o friend_n and_o i_o which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v like_v of_o i_o &_o my_o friend_n some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n can_v testify_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o have_v the_o printer_n punish_v and_o have_v not_o campion_n proud_a and_o vain_a challenge_n come_v even_o in_o the_o nick_n i_o can_v not_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o friend_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o party_n to_o go_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o if_o this_o dainty_a orator_n dare_v show_v his_o face_n in_o any_o honest_a presence_n in_o england_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o evidence_n as_o no_o reasonable_a person_n can_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o rhetorical_a liar_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mean_n to_o have_v intelligence_n can_v devise_v to_o publish_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bolster_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o wilful_a recufant_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v first_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o take_v away_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a minister_n say_v he_o great_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o mean_a etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o bold_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o albeit_o i_o be_v as_o great_a in_o my_o own_o opinion_n as_o he_o report_v i_o to_o be_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o be_v privy_a to_o my_o concept_n who_o though_o he_o know_v my_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o acquaint_v with_o my_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n by_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v he_o can_v hear_v it_o by_o report_n of_o other_o man_n for_o i_o trust_v they_o which_o know_v i_o most_o familiar_o can_v report_v that_o my_o behaviour_n argue_v any_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o myself_o but_o he_o gather_v it_o perhaps_o either_o by_o my_o preach_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n what_o skill_n i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n god_n know_v best_a and_o then_o they_o with_o who_o i_o live_v and_o that_o i_o make_v as_o little_a show_n of_o that_o i_o know_v as_o any_o man_n in_o such_o case_n may_v convenient_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o understand_v what_o i_o be_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mean_a in_o other_o man_n opinion_n it_o greeve_v i_o nothing_o rather_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o a_o great_a number_n accept_v i_o to_o be_v better_a than_o i_o deserve_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o matter_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o proceed_v to_o accuse_v i_o that_o for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a vainglory_n by_o contend_v with_o noble_a man_n cum_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la so_o the_o honest_a subject_n call_v watson_n the_o bishop_n and_o fecknam_n the_o abbot_n so_o long_o since_o by_o lawful_a authority_n deprive_v of_o those_o dignity_n i_o creep_v secret_o into_o the_o castle_n unlooked_v for_o but_o if_o my_o come_n be_v of_o hope_n to_o win_v glory_n why_o do_v i_o not_o rather_o come_v open_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n well_o admit_v i_o be_v so_o blind_a with_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v which_o way_n i_o may_v best_o come_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o i_o creep_v into_o the_o castle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n belike_o because_o i_o come_v without_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o say_v afterward_o the_o papist_n see_v that_o i_o come_v to_o offer_v they_o conference_n by_o no_o public_a authority_n if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o he_o say_v sisti_n iubet_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la conspectum_fw-la he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n do_v he_o command_v they_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n or_o be_v they_o which_o have_v they_o in_o custody_n so_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v obey_v a_o unknown_a person_n a_o mean_a man_n of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n come_v without_o authority_n or_o command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o liar_n in_o a_o large_a tale_n be_v the_o best_a confuter_n of_o himself_o although_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o give_v no_o commandment_n for_o their_o appearance_n before_o i_o only_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o gentleman_n his_o servant_n unto_o their_o keeper_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o rip_v up_o those_o vanity_n all_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o book_n time_n and_o order_n for_o the_o conference_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o something_o perhaps_o the_o disdain_n of_o my_o person_n but_o more_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n stay_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o adventure_v their_o credit_n in_o trial_n by_o disputation_n for_o if_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n as_o their_o proctor_n say_v have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n why_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n in_o which_o be_v many_o of_o more_o gravity_n or_o learning_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o all_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a allege_v example_n of_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o report_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o as_o i_o will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v by_o good_a witness_n whatsoever_o this_o impudent_a liar_n have_v advouch_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o same_o slander_n repete_v by_o the_o confuter_n of_o master_n charke_n in_o epist._n pa._n 9_o concern_v my_o only_a look_v into_o wisbich_n castle_n and_o print_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o my_o own_o praise_n where_o if_o i_o have_v feign_a matter_n for_o my_o praise_n i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v feign_a how_o valiant_o i_o have_v vanquish_v my_o enemy_n for_o small_a praise_n be_v get_v where_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n &_o victory_n can_v be_v none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n the_o like_a slander_n he_o have_v but_o with_o more_o word_n of_o reproach_n pag._n 2._o of_o his_o defence_n where_o beside_o his_o ruffianlike_a rail_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o
consider_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v note_v thereby_o as_o also_o pag._n 88_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o blind_a bayard_n and_o blockheaded_a ass_n because_o he_o disdainful_o upbrayd_v all_o our_o doctor_n and_o university_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n and_o caluine_n he_o say_v err_v about_o the_o trinity_n through_o ignorance_n with_o such_o odious_a comparison_n as_o in_o so_o vain_a and_o unlearned_a a_o fellow_n as_o bristol_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v intolerable_a to_o note_v his_o bold_a ignorance_n also_o i_o say_v pag._n 74._o the_o more_o beastly_a be_v the_o blundr_a of_o this_o bristol_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o which_o make_v this_o confession_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o the_o council_n know_v well_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n give_v like_o privilege_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o those_o which_o rome_n have_v reserve_v only_a senioritie_n to_o old_a rome_n beside_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o defend_v likewise_o pag._n 89._o i_o call_v he_o blundr_a bristol_n for_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o ignorance_n for_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o last_o slander_n and_o pag._n 75._o where_o bristol_n say_v that_o in_o all_o innovation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o ever_o by_o heretic_n be_v attempt_v they_o can_v show_v under_o what_o pope_n they_o chance_v what_o tumult_n rise_v in_o the_o world_n thereon_o what_o doctor_n withstand_v it_o what_o counsel_v accurse_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v thus_o what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n be_v this_o bristol_n to_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o show_v as_o bristol_n like_o a_o blind_a bayard_n boast_v they_o can_v do_v yet_o more_o touch_v his_o ignorance_n pag._n 43._o i_o say_v hierome_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o count_v walk_v about_o the_o city_n to_o be_v a_o peregrination_n but_o what_o be_v so_o leaden_a or_o blockish_a which_o these_o doltish_a papist_n will_v not_o advouch_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o trumpery_n this_o i_o write_v because_o bristol_n will_v have_v hierome_n by_o often_o enter_v into_o the_o crypte_n or_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n where_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v i_o some_o wrong_n to_o say_v i_o call_v bristol_n leaden_a blockish_a and_o doltish_a papist_n where_o i_o say_v those_o doltish_a papist_n which_o avouch_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o leaden_a or_o blockish_a only_o i_o require_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n as_o for_o the_o term_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o revoke_v they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n censure_n furthermore_o pag._n 48._o i_o say_v that_o proud_a scoff_n of_o parliament_n religion_n which_o bristol_n use_v bewray_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o vanteparler_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o good_a subject_n hear_v i_o think_v the_o term_n of_o vantparler_n be_v too_o mild_a for_o such_o a_o know_a traitorous_a papist_n as_o commend_v open_a rebel_n for_o martyr_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o queen_n subject_n be_v lawful_o discharge_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o her_o majesty_n as_o deride_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o parliament_n pag._n 51._o i_o say_v the_o papist_n like_o impudent_a dog_n yelp_v and_o bark_v against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o their_o write_n a_o few_o dregs_n of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o good_a liquor_n contain_v in_o their_o vessel_n have_v the_o father_n in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a matter_n whole_o against_o they_o and_o pag._n 55._o i_o say_v that_o bristol_n quarrel_v with_o d._n humphrey_n yelp_v like_o a_o little_a cur_n against_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o snatch_v piece_n of_o his_o sentence_n gnaw_v from_o the_o rest_n squel_v out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o marvelous_a strange_a sound_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o allegory_n be_v too_o base_a for_o bristowe_v dignity_n let_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n for_o i_o will_v do_v no_o reverence_n to_o a_o traitor_n that_o open_o bewray_v himself_o in_o a_o print_a book_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v do_v a_o proud_a hypocrite_n priest_n of_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a and_o execrable_a order_n i_o can_v find_v where_o i_o have_v term_v he_o except_o i_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o if_o i_o have_v use_v such_o speech_n i_o think_v they_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o his_o wicked_a behaviour_n &_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n deserve_v to_o have_v blasphemous_a heretic_n he_o give_v i_o often_o occasion_n to_o call_v he_o and_o namely_o pag._n 81._o where_o i_o reproove_v he_o for_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o although_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v yet_o because_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n as_o the_o sign_n or_o external_a part_n thereof_o see_v accident_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o in_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o sacramentis_fw-la lord_n and_o god_n next_o follow_v reproachful_a term_n use_v against_o allen._n the_o first_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o notable_a impudence_n which_o be_v note_v pag._n 23._o where_o i_o call_v he_o impudent_a blasphemer_n because_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o that_o to_o such_o as_o make_v no_o store_n of_o good_a work_n they_o cast_v only_a faith_n under_o their_o elbow_n to_o lean_v upon_o where_o as_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o teach_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o lively_a &_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n do_v ever_o profit_v any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o damnation_n again_o pag._n 24._o i_o note_v he_o to_o pass_v impudency_n itself_o in_o shameless_a lie_v where_o he_o say_v commit_v what_o you_o list_v omit_v what_o you_o listen_v your_o preacher_n shall_v praise_v it_o in_o their_o word_n and_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o work_n also_o pag._n 147._o i_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o impudent_a lie_n where_o he_o say_v that_o m._n caluine_n do_v expound_v the_o oil_n whereof_o saint_n james_n speak_v cap._n 5._o for_o a_o medicinable_a salve_n or_o ointment_n to_o ease_v the_o sick_a man_n sore_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caluine_n utter_o reject_v and_o confute_v that_o exposition_n likewise_o pag._n 259._o i_o convince_v he_o of_o impudent_a lie_v because_o he_o do_v wilful_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o counsel_n at_o a_o clap_n say_v they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o in_o any_o wise_a hinder_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o depart_v when_o both_o the_o council_n vase_n and_o carthage_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o detain_v the_o oblation_n or_o bequeste_n of_o the_o dead_a give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o many_o like_a shameless_a assertionâ—_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n which_o shame_v not_o to_o put_v in_o print_n such_o monstrous_a untruth_n and_o wilfullye_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n where_o this_o impudent_a merchant_n allen_n have_v rail_v intolerable_o against_o the_o reverend_a father_n m._n jewel_n call_v he_o the_o english_a bragger_n one_o that_o in_o summer_n game_n may_v win_v two_o game_n of_o crack_v &_o lie_v with_o like_a shameless_a stuff_n i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o a_o whitrepent_v i_o how_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n his_o own_o learned_a labour_n do_v more_o clear_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v by_o this_o sycophant_n brainless_a babble_n moreover_o pag._n 343._o where_o allen_n have_v call_v that_o learned_a father_n m._n pilkington_n a_o mock_n bishop_n i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n which_o beside_o his_o
apostle_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n in_o deed_n expositione_n in_o symbolum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n make_v this_o brief_a form_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v call_v their_o creed_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n have_v some_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o ruffinus_n say_v nor_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o syricio_n to_o prove_v that_o marie_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n say_v credatur_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostòlorum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la iteratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v repete_v often_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o keep_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n it_o may_v well_o be_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o quote_v serm._n 118._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v some_o young_a man_v because_o he_o repete_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o augustine_n live_v almost_o in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o repete_fw-la as_o his_o own_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o for_o your_o purpose_n have_v quote_v serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o every_o apostle_n make_v a_o article_n which_o be_v the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o late_a papist_n but_o never_o be_v credit_v by_o augustine_n himself_o howsoever_o these_o sermon_n have_v get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o a_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n do_v gather_v this_o short_a sum_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o you_o dare_v master_n charke_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o material_a see_v that_o very_a contention_n which_o he_o report_v be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n do_v plain_o testify_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o for_o while_o anicetus_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n and_o neither_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o they_o when_o they_o which_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o they_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o great_a matter_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o wish_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o you_o object_n against_o i_o first_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heluidius_fw-la testify_v by_o sozomenus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o because_o he_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o solemn_a curse_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n record_v and_o confirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n 81._o &_o 79._o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v it_o not_o yourself_o for_o that_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ep._n 81._o be_v against_o they_o that_o like_a manichee_n deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o ep._n 79._o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v more_o son_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o she_o have_v natural_a son_n of_o her_o own_o which_o may_v take_v care_n of_o she_o but_o you_o will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o say_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n bless_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v conceive_v in_o virginity_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n in_o virginity_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n neither_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la your_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la who_o say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o childbirth_n she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o saint_n augustine_n your_o quotation_n direct_v we_o to_o augustine_n in_o encherid_n cap._n 34._o where_o in_o deed_n some_o mention_n be_v of_o mary_n virginity_n namely_o that_o she_o conceive_v in_o virginity_n but_o nothing_o of_o heluidius_fw-la or_o his_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o secm_v that_o out_o of_o canisius_n or_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n your_o common_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n be_v borrow_v and_o not_o take_v out_o of_o your_o own_o read_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o say_n you_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o bastard_n book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 69._o which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o augustine_n writing_n as_o a_o goose_n from_o a_o swan_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o augustine_n own_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v slander_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o heluidius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n note_v by_o that_o writer_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o it_o have_v demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v your_o author_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v it_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o do_v many_o other_o truth_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n if_o i_o can_v which_o concern_v this_o very_a question_n in_o controversy_n against_o heluidius_fw-la to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o loss_n thereof_o to_o believe_v thus_o write_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negaâ—ius_fw-la ita_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n esâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n â—â—psisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o do_v refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v read_v it_o that_o marie_n use_v marriage_n after_o her_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a and_o a_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a answer_v my_o reason_n &_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o answer_v as_o many_o â—â—re_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o story_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o give_v it_o you_o i_o find_v also_o that_o in_o the_o popish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o rheims_n my_o writing_n be_v carp_v at_o in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a upon_o 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o my_o word_n against_o saunders_n rock_n page_n 248._o &_o page_n 278._o be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bearâ—_n withal_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o i_o be_o call_v a_o malepeart_n scholar_n of_o bezaes_n impudent_a school_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n for_o place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v work_v in_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v s._n john_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o revelation_n ca._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 18._o yea_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n must_v needs_o grant_v as_o much_o this_o only_a then_o remain_v in_o controversy_n whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v see_v it_o wrought_v at_o rome_n it_o wrought_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o that_o antichrist_n wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o christ_n but_o open_a wickedness_n and_o persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o within_o the_o church_n that_o mystery_n do_v work_v by_o what_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a not_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v one_o bishop_n before_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v equal_a some_o think_v that_o such_o faction_n begin_v at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o be_v at_o corinth_n one_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n another_z of_o some_o other_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n make_v to_o peter_n chair_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o victor_n diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o pretend_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n &_o other_o church_n reverence_v that_o see_v for_o many_o good_a respect_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o purpose_n in_o advaunce_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n be_v great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v witting_o &_o willing_o prepare_v a_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n into_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_v and_o as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o maintain_v &_o increase_v neither_o write_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n as_o they_o charge_v i_o who_o say_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v but_o that_o in_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o even_o gregory_n and_o leo_n be_v witness_n against_o they_o a_o great_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o heb._n 5._o for_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o caluines_n except_a in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal._n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_v he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o 89_o body_n etc._n etc._n dâ—m_n 1._o circa_fw-la med_n some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arrianisme_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n first_o note_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o these_o popish_a interpreter_n that_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n condemn_v all_o other_o man_n of_o ignorance_n &_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n so_o play_v bristol_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v i_o reprove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o for_o 14._o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v that_o office_n as_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n &_o present_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o god_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o against_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o heretic_n allege_v first_o they_o charge_v it_o most_o odious_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o without_o all_o spark_n of_o reason_n see_v we_o distinguish_v plain_o
the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o man_n jesu_n christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n both_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n &_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o same_o saâ—eth_v the_o apostle_n in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o not_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o beast_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o same_o lively_a or_o quicken_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o create_v we_o he_o may_v also_o restore_v us._n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o this_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n &_o not_o his_o son_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o his_o father_n son_n and_o his_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v heb._n 7._o v._o 28._o where_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n have_v infirmity_n with_o the_o son_n perfect_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n where_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o popish_a translation_n which_o to_o hide_v this_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v altogether_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n man_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a express_v manifest_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v thus_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o accuser_n add_v further_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o distinguish_v that_o all_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o require_v obedience_n service_n homage_n ministry_n subjection_n he_o perform_v as_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o wrought_v as_o god_n and_o man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o able_a and_o worthy_a to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n that_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v extend_v to_o man_n he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v â—_o perfect_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o oppose_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o doubtless_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o we_o to_o keep_v this_o distinction_n first_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 109._o be_v produce_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o have_v not_o priest_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o text_n juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n si_fw-mi natum_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferun_v noctu_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—uangelia_fw-la contestantur_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la coaeternus_fw-la gignenti_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdos_n sed_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la propter_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumptam_fw-la propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerreâ—_n á_fw-fr nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o day_n star_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n with_o god_n toeternall_a with_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o flesh_n assumpt_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v take_v of_o we_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o us._n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o except_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n which_o we_o do_v always_o confess_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o he_o say_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n therefore_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o o_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—rasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n which_o have_v swear_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—lchisâ—dech_n the_o same_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v priest_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n because_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n david_n lord_n as_o he_o be_v god_n david_n son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v that_o eternal_a priest_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o worthiness_n to_o come_v before_o god_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n always_o which_o no_o creature_n have_v but_o through_o his_o worthiness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n the_o next_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o be_v theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o who_o be_v cite_v thus_o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n very_o we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o also_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o god_n also_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n sacerdos_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la juda_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la offerens_fw-la sed_fw-la voco_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunâ—_n quandoquidem_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
about_o this_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v undoubted_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o faithful_a only_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o faithful_a only_o understand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o this_o mystery_n that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o they_o bend_v both_o their_o exposition_n and_o translation_n fulk_n 6._o that_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o justine_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n write_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o you_o except_o you_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o all_o other_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v word_n neither_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o thanks_n give_v nevertheless_o to_o prick_v we_o with_o a_o pin_n you_o have_v wound_v yourself_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v except_o you_o have_v some_o sophistical_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o they_o but_o not_o by_o they_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o active_a which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o passive_a use_v by_o justinus_n show_v what_o a_o learned_a clerk_n you_o be_v justinus_n write_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a man_n of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o signification_n that_o all_o other_o man_n do_v use_v it_o in_o in_o that_o tyme._n what_o we_o understande_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n gyve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o justinus_n write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v it_o mart._n 7._o after_o they_o have_v turn_v blessing_n or_o consecration_n into_o bare_a thanks_n give_v which_o be_v one_o step_n toward_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o come_v near_o and_o so_o include_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v withal_o upon_o the_o altar_n translate_n thus_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o 43._o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v acts._n 3._o v._o 21._o and_o yet_o beza_n worse_a and_o he_o that_o allege_v he_o m._n whitaker_n who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o not_o only_a illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n but_o caluin_n himself_o do_v not_o like_o it_o beza_n protest_v that_o he_o so_o translate_v of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v christ_n presence_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o because_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o many_o the_o like_o his_o impudent_a protestation_n m._n whitak_n only_o we_o do_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o deceive_v by_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n or_o himself_o be_v so_o oversee_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d deponent_a and_o only_o deponent_a from_o a_o passive_a fulk_n 7._o the_o answer_n to_o this_o cavil_n be_v at_o large_a contain_v cap._n 1._o sect_n 36._o your_o own_o translation_n be_v who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v now_o such_o difference_n between_o receive_v and_o contain_v capere_fw-la and_o recipere_fw-la it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o learned_a ear_n howsoever_o sottishe_a papist_n will_v accept_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o you_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o section_n with_o two_o other_o follow_v be_v direct_v principal_o against_o master_n whitaker_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a see_v he_o have_v full_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v concern_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o deponent_a from_o a_o passive_a he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o well_o learn_v therein_o that_o many_o of_o your_o seminary_n may_v marvel_v at_o he_o as_o you_o say_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o match_v he_o therein_o mart._n 8._o this_o do_v not_o become_v he_o that_o object_v 84._o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o a_o other_o man_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v well_o try_v by_o public_a conference_n that_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o so_o object_v it_o as_o think_v he_o know_v not_o three_o word_n in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v and_o interpreate_v saint_n basil_n not_o the_o easy_a of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n this_o be_v palpable_a impudency_n and_o a_o face_n that_o can_v not_o blush_v and_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o know_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o learned_a but_o among_o fool_n and_o child_n that_o esteem_v learning_n by_o such_o trifle_n which_o grammarian_n know_v far_o better_o than_o great_a divine_n for_o be_v not_o he_o awise_o man_n that_o will_v prefer_v one_o maiser_n humphrey_n master_n fulke_n master_n whitaker_n or_o some_o of_o we_o poor_a man_n because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a smack_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n before_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n gregory_n or_o saint_n thomas_n that_o understand_v well_o none_o but_o one_o howbeit_o if_o they_o esteem_v learning_n by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v compare_v with_o catholic_n either_o of_o former_a time_n or_o of_o these_o latter_a age_n special_o since_o their_o new_a gospel_n begin_v and_o if_o they_o will_v compare_v with_o we_o herein_o for_o their_o simple_a credit_n we_o may_v perhaps_o give_v they_o occasion_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o to_o muster_v their_o man_n all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v their_o face_n before_o our_o camp_n of_o excellent_a hebrician_n grecian_n latiniste_n of_o absolute_a linguiste_n in_o the_o chaldee_n syriake_n arabike_a etc._n etc._n who_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n fulk_n 8._o it_o become_v you_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o civil_a honesty_n and_o human_a modesty_n also_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v not_o be_v control_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o you_o forbear_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a but_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o campion_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v so_o manifest_o convict_v by_o hundreth_n of_o witness_n you_o stop_v the_o way_n from_o any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v you_o in_o other_o matter_n all_o oxford_n know_v that_o campion_n be_v no_o grecian_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o that_o university_n his_o time_n spend_v in_o ireland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o travail_v will_v not_o yield_v he_o great_a knowledge_n since_o his_o departure_n except_o he_o have_v whole_o apply_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v nor_o any_o other_o serious_a study_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o traveil_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o admit_v he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o miracle_n if_o you_o will_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v try_v but_o by_o read_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v his_o cause_n in_o disputation_n and_o conference_n you_o say_v he_o do_v read_v and_o interpret_v saint_n basil_n not_o the_o easy_a of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o to_o say_v but_o i_o myself_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o skill_n by_o a_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n both_o read_v it_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o the_o book_n he_o understode_v no_o more_o the_o matter_n thereof_o than_o if_o i_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o dissemble_a ignorance_n with_o great_a laughter_n of_o the_o hearer_n i_o be_v content_a to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o in_o english_a before_o i_o can_v receive_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o very_o think_v and_o be_o certain_o persuade_v
that_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o saint_n basil_n it_o be_v altogether_o by_o artificial_a conjecture_n either_o of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v and_o have_v read_v in_o latin_a or_o else_o by_o surmise_v of_o some_o one_o common_a word_n he_o gather_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v a_o word_n of_o greek_n although_o he_o have_v be_v no_o meet_a man_n to_o challenge_v a_o whole_a realm_n to_o disputation_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o otherwise_o mean_o learn_v so_o he_o have_v not_o pretend_a knowledge_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ignorant_a for_o i_o own_o part_n though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o name_v i_o with_o master_n humphrey_n master_n whitaker_n and_o other_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n neither_o desire_n i_o in_o comparison_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o learned_a man_n who_o travail_n have_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v free_o say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v profess_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a learned_a divine_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o three_o tongue_n at_o the_o jest_n may_v think_v well_o of_o himself_o but_o hardly_o he_o shall_v get_v and_o retain_v the_o credit_n he_o seek_v amoung_a learned_a man_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o therefore_o campion_n if_o disputation_n have_v be_v mean_v rather_o than_o sedition_n for_o all_o his_o arrogance_n and_o impudence_n be_v a_o unmeete_a apostle_n to_o be_v send_v from_o gregory_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o england_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o though_o i_o measure_v all_o learning_n by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o wherein_o soever_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o learning_n in_o any_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v account_v good_a learning_n god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n true_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n able_a to_o match_v they_o therein_o that_o i_o say_v not_o to_o excel_v they_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v we_o behold_v to_o papist_n for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o any_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n syriac_a chaldee_n arabic_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o us._n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o some_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v bestow_v fruitful_a pain_n in_o set_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o all_o that_o have_v traveil_v profitable_o that_o waiâ—_n but_o many_o have_v attain_v to_o competent_a skill_n in_o those_o language_n many_o year_n before_o any_o papist_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o they_o therein_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o bear_v ignorant_a man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o english_a doctor_n understand_v no_o language_n but_o our_o mother_n tongue_n which_o have_v enforce_v diverse_a man_n to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v open_o profess_v but_o now_o that_o the_o world_n see_v to_o your_o shame_n how_o rich_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n you_o exprobrate_v to_o we_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o traduce_v we_o among_o the_o ignorant_a as_o though_o we_o esteem_v all_o learning_n by_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a grammarian_n &_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o stale_a jest_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n be_v paste_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a grammar_n whereof_o we_o make_v a_o show_n but_o for_o that_o general_a muster_n which_o you_o threaten_v to_o drive_v we_o unto_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o if_o you_o come_v as_o learned_a man_n shall_v do_v arm_v with_o book_n pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n i_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o that_o dare_v confront_v you_o and_o chase_v you_o out_o of_o the_o field_n also_o but_o if_o you_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n banner_n with_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o send_v late_o into_o ireland_n i_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v meet_v with_o all_o as_o those_o his_o champion_n be_v and_o find_v that_o promotion_n for_o your_o good_a service_n which_o you_o have_v long_o ago_o deserve_v by_o your_o travail_n for_o uphold_v of_o his_o kingdom_n mart._n 9_o but_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n whitaker_n great_a be_v your_o fault_n in_o divinity_n than_o in_o the_o tongue_n when_o you_o make_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n whereas_o they_o be_v bezaes_n word_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n again_o whether_o you_o take_v bezaes_n word_n or_o s._n peter_n your_o argument_n fail_v very_o much_o when_o you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v place_v and_o contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o leave_v we_o his_o antioch_n flesh_n and_o yet_o ascend_v have_v the_o same_o and_o again_o o_o miracle_n say_v he_o he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o al._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n whitaker_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v i_o trow_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o great_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v saidâ—_n the_o word_n than_o your_o faith_n whereof_o you_o boast_n so_o much_o which_o believe_v no_o further_a than_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o listen_v fulk_n 9_o master_n whitaker_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o divine_a but_o he_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a corporal_o as_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v desacerdoâ—io_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o people_n die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o heaven_n spiritual_o present_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n mart._n 10._o again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a place_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d else_o where_o but_o here_o also_o must_v be_v brief_o touch_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v luc._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o so_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o speech_n chalice_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o wine_n because_o his_o blood_n only_o be_v shed_v for_o uâ—_n and_o so_o â—e_v do_v plainâ—ly_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n according_a aâ—_n s._n chrysostome_n 24._o also_o say_v hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—â—xit_fw-la delatere_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o most_o necessary_a deduction_n beza_n will_v defeat_v by_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o translate_n thus_o clean_o otherwise_o than_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v this_o â—â—ppe_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v for_o you_o fulk_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n in_o deed_n that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v conâ—â—der_v for_o any_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o how_o beza_n have_v translate_v it_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o 38._o 39_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o so_o he_o do_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v